The Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret 2
2.1 Return of St. Athanasius
The divine Athanasius returned to Alexandria, after having remained two years and four months at Treves. Constantine, the eldest son of Constantine the Great, whose imperial sway extended over Western Gaul, wrote the following letter to the church of Alexandria.
Epistle of the Emperor Constantine, the son of Constantine the Great, to the Alexandrians.
“Constantinus Cæsar to the people of the Catholic Church of Alexandria.
“I think that it cannot have escaped your pious intelligence that Athanasius, the interpreter of the venerated law, was opportunely sent into Gaul, in order that, so long as the savagery of these bloodthirsty opponents was threatening peril to his sacred head, he might be saved from suffering irremediable wrongs. To avoid this imminent peril, he was snatched from the jaws of his foes, to remain in a city under my jurisdiction, where he might be abundantly supplied with every necessary. Yet the greatness of his virtue, relying on the grace of God, led him to despise all the calamities of adverse fortune. Constantine, my lord and my father, of blessed memory, intended to have reinstated him in his former bishopric, and to have restored him to your piety; but as the emperor was arrested by the hand of death before his desires were accomplished, I, being his heir, have deemed it fitting to carry into execution the purpose of this sovereign of divine memory. You will learn from your bishop himself, when you see him, with how much respect I have treated him. Nor indeed is it surprising that he should have been thus treated by me. I was moved to this line of conduct by his own great virtue, and the thought of your affectionate longing for his return. May Divine Providence watch over you, beloved brethren!”
Furnished with this letter, St. Athanasius returned from exile, and was most gladly welcomed both by the rich and by the poor, by the inhabitants of cities, and by those of the provinces. The followers of the madness of Arius were the only persons who felt any vexation at his return. Eusebius, Theognis, and those of their faction resorted to their former machinations, and endeavoured to prejudice the ears of the young emperor against him.
I shall now proceed to relate in what manner Constantius swerved from the doctrines of the Apostles.
Περὶ τῆς ἐπανόδου τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀθανασίου.
Ὁ μὲν δὴ θεῖος Ἀθανάσιος ἔτη δύο καὶ μῆνας τέσσαρας ἐν τῇ Τριβέρει διατρίψας, εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἐπανῆλθεν. Ἔγραψε δὲ καὶ Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ βασιλεὺς, ὁ τῶν Κωνσταντίνου τοῦ μεγάλου παίδων πρεσβύτατος, αὐτὸς γὰρ τῆς πρὸς δυόμενον ἥλιον ἐβασίλευε Γαλατίας, τῇ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἐκκλησίᾳ τάδε τὰ γράμματα: Ἐπιστολὴ βασιλέως Κωνσταντίνου,τοῦ υἱοῦ Κωνσταντίνου, πρὸς Ἀλεξανδρεῖς.
Κωνσταντῖνος Καῖσαρ τῷ λαῷ τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας πόλεως τῶν Ἀλεξανδρέων.
Οὐδὲ τὴν τῆς ὑμετέρας ἱερᾶς ἐννοίας ἀποπεφευγέναι γνῶσιν οἶμαι, διὰ τοῦτο Ἀθανάσιον τὸν τοῦ προσκυνητοῦ νόμου ὑποφήτην πρὸς καιρὸν εἰς τὰς Γαλλίας ἀπεστάλθαι, ἵν: ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἀγριότης τῶν αἱμοβόρων αὐτοῦ καὶ πολεμίων ἐχθρῶν εἰς κίνδυνον τῆς ἱερᾶς αὐτοῦ κεφαλῆς ἐπέμενε, μὴ ἅρα διὰ τῆς τῶν φαύλων διαστροφῆς ἀνήκεστα ὑποστῇ.
Πρὸς τὸ διαπαῖξαι τοίνυν ταύτην, ἀφαιρεθεὶς τῶν φαρύγγων τῶν ἐπικειμένων αὐτῷ ἀνδρῶν, ὑπ’ ἐμοὶ διάγειν κεκέλευσται, οὕτως ὡς ἐν αὐτῇ πόλει, ἐν ᾗ διέτριβε, πᾶσι τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις ἐπιπλεονάζειν, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀοίδιμος ἀρετὴ. ταῖς θείαις πεποιθυῖα βοηθείαις, καὶ τὰ τῆς τραχυτέρας τύχης ἄχθη ἐξουθενεῖ. Τοιγαροῦν εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα πρὸς τὴν προσφιλεστάτην ὑμῶν θεοσέβειαν ὁ δεσπότης ἡμῶν ὁ τῆς μακαρίας μνήμης Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ Σεβαστὸς, ὁ ἐμὸς πατὴρ, τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπίσκοπον τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ παρασχεῖν προῄρητο, ὅμως ἐπειδὴ ἀνθρωπίνῳ κλήρῳ προληφθεὶς, πρὸ τοῦ τὴν εὐχὴν πληρῶσαι ἀνεπαύσατο, ἀκόλουθον ἡγησάμην τὴν προαίρεσιν τοῦ τῆς θείας μνήμης βασιλέως διαδεξάμενος πληρῶσαι. Ὅστις ἐπειδὰν τῆς ὑμετέρας τύχῃ προσόψεως, ὅση παῤ ἐμοῦ αἰδοῦς τετύχηκε γνώσεσθε. Οὐ γὰρ θαυμαστὸν, εἵ τι δ’ ἃν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πεποίηκα. Καὶ γὰρ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχὴν ἥ τε τοῦ ὑμετέρου πόθου εἰκὼν, καὶ τοῦ τηλικούτου ἀνδρὸς τὸ σχῆμα εἰς τοῦτο ἐκίνει καὶ προέτρεπεν. Ἡ θεία πρόνοια ὑμᾶς διαφυλάξοι, ἀδελφοὶ ἀγαπητοί.—Μετὰ τούτων ὁ θεῖος Ἀθανάσιος ἀφίκετο τῶν γραμμάτων: πάντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἀσμένως ἀπέλαβον, καὶ ἀστοὶ καὶ χωρητικοὶ, καὶ ὀλίγοι καὶ πολλοί.
Μόνους δὲ ἠνία τῆς Ἀρείου μανίας τοὺς θιασώτας ἐπανελθών. Διὸ δὴ πάλιν τὰς οἰκείας ἐκίνησαν μηχανὰς Εὐσέβιός τε καὶ Θεογόνιος, καὶ ὅσοι τῆς τούτων ὑπῆρχον συμμορίας, καὶ πάλιν τὰς τοῦ βασιλέως νέου γε ὄντος διώρυττον ἀκοάς. Ἐρῶ δὲ καὶ ὅπως οὗτος ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀποστολικῶν δογμάτων εὐθύτητος παρετράπη.
2.2 Declension of the Emperor Constantius from the true Faith
Constantia, the widow of Licinius, was the half-sister of Constantine. She was intimately acquainted with a certain priest who had imbibed the doctrines of Arius. He did not openly acknowledge his unsoundness; but, in the frequent conversations which he had with her, he did not refrain from declaring that Arius had been unjustly calumniated. After the death of her impious husband, the renowned Constantine did everything in his power to solace her, and strove to prevent her from experiencing the saddest trials of widowhood. He attended her also in her last illness, and rendered her every proper attention. She then presented the priest whom I mentioned to the emperor, and entreated him to receive him under his protection. Constantine acceded to her request, and soon after fulfilled his promise. But though the priest was permitted the utmost freedom of speech, and was most honourably treated, he did not venture to reveal his corrupt principles, for he observed the firmness with which the emperor adhered to the truth. When Constantine was on the point of being translated to an eternal kingdom, he drew up a will, in which he directed that his temporal dominions should be divided among his sons. None of them was with him when he was dying, so he entrusted the will to this priest alone, and desired him to give it to Constantius, who, being at a shorter distance from the spot than his brothers, was expected to arrive the first. These directions the priest executed, and thus by putting the will into his hands, became known to Constantius, who accepted him as an intimate friend, and commanded him to visit him frequently. Perceiving the weakness of Constantius, whose mind was like reeds driven to and fro by the wind, he became emboldened to declare war against the doctrines of the gospel. He loudly deplored the stormy state of the churches, and asserted it to be due to those who had introduced the unscriptural word “consubstantial” into the confession of faith, and that all the disputes among the clergy and the laity had been occasioned by it. He calumniated Athanasius and all who coincided in his opinions, and formed designs for their destruction, being used as their fellow-worker by Eusebius, Theognis, and Theodorus, bishop of Perinthus.
The last-named, whose see is generally known by the name of Heraclea, was a man of great erudition, and had written an exposition of the Holy Scriptures.
These bishops resided near the emperor, and frequently visited him; they assured him that the return of Athanasius from banishment had occasioned many evils, and had excited a tempest which had shaken not only Egypt, but also Palestine, Phœnicia, and the adjacent countries.
Ὅπως Κωνστάντιος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως παρετράπη.
Κωνσταντία Λικιννίου μὲν ἐγεγόνει γαμετὴ, Κωνσταντίνου δὲ ἦν ἀδελφή. Ταύτῃ τις πρεσβύτερος, τὴν Ἀρειανικὴν εἰσδεξάμενος λώβην, συνήθης ἐγένετο, καὶ τὴν μὲν νόσον οὐ προφανῶς ἐδείκνυ: συνεχῶς δὲ αὐτῇ προσδιαλεγόμενος, ἔλεγε συκοφαντίαν ὑπομεμενηκέναι τὸν Ἄρειον. Ταύτην ὁ πανεύφημος Κωνσταντῖνος, μετὰ τὴν τοῦ δυσσεβοῦς ἀνδρὸς τελευτὴν, παντοδαπῆς κηδεμονίας ἠξίου, καὶ τῶν τῆς χηρείας ἀνιαρῶν πεῖραν οὐκ ἑ??ʼα λαβεῖν: καὶ παῤ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν τελευτὴν παρῆν αὐτῇ, τὴν ἁρμόττουσαν θεραπείαν προσφέρων. Τότε δὴ τοῦτον κληθῆναι κελεύσασα τὸν πρεσβύτερον, τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως ἀξιοῦσθαι προμηθείας ἱκέτευσεν. Ὁ δὲ Κωνσταντῖνος καὶ τηνικαῦτα τοῦτο ποιήσειν ὑπέσχετο, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πεπλήρωκε τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν: μετέδωκε γὰρ αὐτῷ παῤῥησίας ὅτι μάλιστα πλείστης. Ἀλλ’ ὅμως καὶ πολλῆς ἀξιούμενος θεραπείας, οὐκ ἐθάρσησεν ἀποκαλύψαι τὴν νόσον, βεβαίαν ὁρῶν περὶ τὰ θεῖα τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν γνώμην. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Κωνσταντῖνος εἰς τὴν ἀνώλεθρον μεθιστάμενος βασιλείαν, τοῖς παισὶν ἐν διαθήκαις τὴν ἐπίκηρον ταύτην βασιλείαν διένειμεν, οὐδεὶς δὲ τούτων τελευτῶντι παρῆν, τούτῳ μόνῳ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ τὰς διαθήκας ἐπίστευσε, Κωνσταντίῳ ταύτας δοθῆναι κελεύσας.
Οὗτος γὰρ τῶν ἅλλων πλησιέστερος ῶν, πρὸ τῶν ἅλλων ἀφικέσθαι προσδόκιμος ἦν. Ἐντεῦθεν οὖτος τῷ Κωνσταντίῳ γενόμενος γνώριμος, ἀπέδωκε γὰρ τὰς διαθήκας ὡς προσετάχθη, συνήθης ἐγένετο, καὶ θαμὰ φοιτᾷν παῤ αὐτὸν ἐκελεύετο. Κατιδὼν δὲ εὔριπον τοῦ Κωνσταντίου τὴν γνώμην, καθάπερ καλάμοις ὑπ’ ἀνέμων ἐναντίων τῇδε κἀκεῖσε κλινομένοις προσεοικυῖαν, ἐθάῤῥησε τὸν κατὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν δογμάτων ἀναδέξασθαι πόλεμον. Καὶ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν δῆθεν τὴν ζάλην ὀλοφυρόμενος, αἰτίους ἔλεγε τοὺς τὴν ἄγραφον τοῦ ὁμοουσίου φωνὴν ἐντεθεικότας τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῆς πίστεως: καὶ τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς ἱερωμένοις, καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν διάστασιν. Ἐντεῦθεν Ἀθανασίου καὶ τῶν τὰ ἴσα φρονούντων κατηγορῶν, τὰς κατὰ τούτων ἐπιβουλὰς ἐτεκταίνετο. Τούτῳ συνεργῷ κεχρημένοι Εὐσέβιός τε καὶ Θεογόνιος, καὶ Θεόδωρος ὁ Περίνθιος: ἐλλόγιμος δὲ διαφερόντως ὁ Θεόδωρος ἦν, καὶ δὴ καὶ τῶν θείων Εὐαγγελίων τὴν ἑρμηνείαν συνέγραψεν, Ἡρακλεώτην δὲ αὐτὸν ὀνομάζουσιν οἱ πολλοί: οὗτοι συνεχῶς, ἅτε δὴ γειτονεύοντες, τὸν βασιλέα ὁρῶντες, τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐξορίας ἐπάνοδον Ἀθανασίου παμπόλλων ἔλεγον αἰτίαν γεγενῆσθαι κακῶν: καὶ οὐ μόνον τὴν Αἴγυπτον μεταλαγχάνειν τοῦ κλύδωνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν Παλαιστίνην, καὶ τὴν Φοινίκην, καὶ τὰ ἅλλα ὅμορα ἔθνη.
2.3 Second Exile of St. Athanasius.--Ordination and Death of Gregorius
With these and similar arguments, the bishops assailed the weak-minded emperor, and persuaded him to expel Athanasius from his church. But Athanasius obtained timely intimation of their design, and departed to the west. The friends of Eusebius had sent false accusations against him to Julius, who was then bishop of Rome. In obedience to the laws of the church, Julius summoned the accusers and the accused to Rome, that the cause might be tried. Athanasius, accordingly, set out for Rome, but the calumniators refused to go because they saw that their falsehood would easily be detected. But perceiving that the flock of Athanasius was left without a pastor, they appointed over it a wolf instead of a shepherd. Gregorius, for this was his name, surpassed the wild beasts in his deeds of cruelty towards the flock: but at the expiration of six years he was destroyed by the sheep themselves. Athanasius went to Constans (Constantine, the eldest brother, having fallen in battle), and complained of the plots laid against him by the Arians, and of their opposition to the apostolical faith. He reminded him of his father, and how he attended in person the great and famous council which he had summoned; how he was present at its debates, took part in framing its decrees, and confirmed them by law. The emperor was moved to emulation by his father’s zeal, and promptly wrote to his brother, exhorting him to preserve inviolate the religion of their father, which they had inherited; “for,” he urged, “by piety he made his empire great, destroyed the tyrants of Rome, and subjugated the foreign nations on every side.” Constantius was led by this letter to summon the bishops from the east and from the west to Sardica, a city of Illyricum, and the metropolis of Dacia, that they might deliberate on the means of removing the other troubles of the church, which were many and pressing.
Περὶ τῆς τοῦ μακαρίου Ἀθανασίου δευτέρας ἐξορίας, καὶ τῆς Γρηγορίου καταστάσεώς τε καὶ τελευτῆς.
Τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις λόγοις τὴν κουφοτάτην αὐτοῦ πολιορκήσαντες γνώμην, ἔπεισαν αὐτὸν ἐξελάσαι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸν Ἀθανάσιον. Ὁ δὲ προμαθὼν τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν, ὑπεχώρησε, καὶ τὴν Ἑσπέραν κατείληφε. Καὶ γάρ τῷ Ῥώμης ἐπισκόπῳ, Ἰούλιος δὲ τηνικαῦτα τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἐκείνην ἐποίμαινεν, οἱ περὶ Εὐσέβιον τὰς κατὰ Ἀθανασίου συντεθείσας συκοφαντίας ἐξέπεμψαν. Ὁ δὲ τῷ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἑπόμενος νόμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὺς καταλαβεῖν τὴν Ῥώμην ἐκέλευσε, καὶ τὸν θεῖον Ἀθανάσιον εἰς τὴν δίκην ἐκάλεσε. Καὶ οὗτος μὲν ἐξώρμησεν εὐθὺς, τὴν κλῆσιν δεξάμενος. Οἱ δὲ τὸ δρᾶμα εἰδότες, ὡς καὶ συντεθεικότες, εἰς μὲν τὴν Ῥώμην οὐκ ἀπῆλθον, εὐφώρατον εἰδότες τὸ ψεῦδος: ἔρημα δὲ τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ νομέως θεασάμενοι, λύκον αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ ποιμένος ἐπέστησαν: Γρηγόριος δὲ τούτῳ ὄνομα ἦν: ἒξ ἔτη δὲ θηρῶν ἀγρίων ὠμότερον τῇ ποίμνῃ χρησάμενος, δίκας ἔτισε τῆς πονηρίας, ὑπ’ αὐτῶν πικρῶς διαφθαρεὶς τῶν προβάτων. Ἀθανάσιος δὲ πρὸς Κώνσταντα ἀφικόμενος, Κωνσταντῖνος γὰρ ὁ πρεσβύτερος πολεμῶν ἐτεθνήκει, τῆς Ἀρειανικῆς φάλαγγος τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς. ἀπωδύρετο, καὶ τὸν κατὰ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς πίστεως ὠλοφύρετο πόλεμον, καὶ τοῦ τε πατρὸς ἀνέμνησε, καὶ τῆς συνόδου τῆς μεγίστης, ἥν ἐκεῖνος συνέλεξε, καὶ ὡς τὰ παῤ ἐκείνων γραφέντα, τοῦ συνεδρίου κοινωνῶν, ἐκράτυνε νόμῳ. Τοιαῦτα ποτνιώμενος, εἰς τὸν πατρῷον ζῆλον τὸν βασιλέα διήγειρε. Παραυτίκα γὰρ τούτων ἀκούσας, ἐπέστειλε τῷ ἀδελφῷ, παραινῶν τῆς πατρῴας εὐσεβείας ἄσυλον φυλάξαι τὸν κλῆρον. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος εὐσεβείᾳ τὴν βασιλείαν κρατύνας, καὶ τοὺς Ῥωμαίων τυράννους κατέλυσε, καὶ τοὺς ἐν κύκλῳ βαρβάρους ὑπέταξε. Τούτοις πεισθεὶς τοῖς γράμμασιν ὁ Κωνστάντιος, προσέταξεν εἰς τὴν Σαρδικὴν, Ἰλλυρικὴ δὲ αὕτη πόλις, τοῦ Δακῶν ἔθνους μητρόπολις, καὶ τοὺς τῆς Ἑῴας καὶ τοὺς τῆς Ἐσπέρας συνδραμεῖν ἐπισκόπους.
Πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἕτερα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας παθήματα τῆς συνοδικῆς θεραπείας ἐδεῖτο.
2.4 Paulus, Bishop of Constantinople
Paulus, bishop of Constantinople, who faithfully maintained orthodox doctrines, was accused by the unsound Arians of exciting seditions, and of such other crimes as they usually laid to the charge of all those who preached true piety. The people, who feared the machinations of his enemies, would not permit him to go to Sardica. The Arians, taking advantage of the weakness of the emperor, procured from him an edict of banishment against Paulus, who was, accordingly, sent to Cucusus, a little town formerly included in Cappadocia, but now in Lesser Armenia. But these disturbers of the public peace were not satisfied with having driven the admirable Paulus into a desert. They sent the agents of their cruelty to despatch him by a violent death. St. Athanasius testifies to this fact in the defence which he wrote of his own flight. He uses the following words: “They pursued Paulus, bishop of Constantinople, and having seized him at Cucusus, a city of Cappadocia, they had him strangled, using as their executioner Philippus the prefect, who was the protector of their heresy, and the active agent of their most atrocious projects.”
Such were the murders to which the blasphemy of Arius gave rise. Their mad rage against the Only-begotten was matched by cruel deeds against His servants.
Περὶ Παύλου τοῦ γενομένου ἐπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως.
Καὶ γὰρ Παῦλον ʽΚωνσταντινουπόλεως δὲ ἐπίσκοπος ἦν οὗτος, τῶν ὀρθῶν προκινδυνεὐων δογμάτων̓, οἱ τῆς Ἀρειανικῆς μετειληχότες νόσου ἐγράψαντο, ὡς στάσεως ἀρχηγόν: καὶ ἅλλα τινὰ προσθέντες, ἅ συκοφαντεῖν εἰώθεσαν τῆς εὐσεβείας τοὺς κήρυκας. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτον τηνικαῦτα οὐκ εἴασεν ὁ λεὼς εἰς τὴν Σαρδικὴν ἀπαχθῆναι, τὰς τῶν ἐναντίων ὀῤῥωδήσας ἐπιβουλάς. Μικρὸν δὲ ὕστερον, τὴν κουφοτάτην τοῦ βασιλέως παραπείσαντες γνώμην, τῆς μὲν βασιλευούσης ἐξωστράκισαν πόλεως, μετῴκισαν δὲ εἰς Κουκουσόν: πόλις δὲ αὕτη μικρὰ, πάλαι μὲν εἰς τὸ Καππαδοκῶν ἔθνος τελοῦσα, νῦν δέ γε τῇ Ἀρμενίᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ συναριθμουμένη.
Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπέχρησε τοῖς πάντα κυκῶσιν ἡ ἐν ἐρημίᾳ τοῦ θαυμασίου Παύλου διατριβή: πέμψαντες γὰρ τῆς μιαιφόνου γνώμης τοὺς ὑπουργοὺς, βιαίῳ θανάτῳ παρέδοσαν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ὁ θεῖος ἐδίδαξεν Ἀθανάσιος, ἐν τῇ περὶ τῆς ἰδίας φυγῆς ἀπολογίᾳ καὶ ταῦτα προστεθεικώς: Τὸν γὰρ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Παῦλον τὸν ἐπίσκοπον διώξαντες, καὶ εὑρόντες, προφανῶς ἀποπνιγῆναι πεποιήκασιν, ἐν τῇ λεγομένῃ Κουκουσῷ τῆς Καππαδοκίας, δήμιον ἐσχηκότες εἰς τοῦτο Φίλιππον τὸν γενόμενον ἔπαρχον: ἦν γὰρ καὶ τῆς αἱρέσεως αὐτῶν προστάτης, καὶ τῶν πονηρῶν βουλευμάτων ὑπηρέτης. Τοιαύτας μιαιφονίας ἡ Ἀρείου βεβλάστηκεν βλασφημία. Τῇ γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς λύττῃ συμβαίνει τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἐκείνου θεραπόντων τολμήματα.
2.5 The Heresy of Macedonius
The Arians, having effected the death of Paulus, or rather having despatched him to the kingdom of heaven, promoted Macedonius in his place, who, they imagined, held the same sentiments, and belonged to the same faction as themselves, because he, like them, blasphemed the Holy Ghost. But, shortly after, they deposed him also, because he refused to call Him a creature Whom the Holy Scriptures affirm to be the Son of God. After his separation from them, he became the leader of a sect of his own. He taught that the Son of God is not of the same substance as the Father, but that He is like Him in every particular. He also openly affirmed that the Holy Ghost is a creature. These circumstances occurred not long afterwards as we have narrated them.
Περὶ Μακεδονίου, καὶ τῆς ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ συστάσης αἱρέσεως.
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτον οὕτω θανάτῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ τῇ τῶν οὐρανῶν παραπέμψαντες βασιλείᾳ, Μακεδόνιον ἀντὶ τούτου προὐβάλοντο, ὁμογνώμονα τοῦτον ὑπειληφότες, ἐπειδὴ παραπλησίως αὐτοῖς ἐβλασφήμει τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα. Ἀλλὰ μικρὸν ὕστερον καὶ τοῦτον ἐξήλασαν, κτίσμα λέγειν οὐκ ἀνασχόμενον, ὅν Υἱὸν ἡ θεία προσαγορεύει Γραφή. Οὗ δὲ χάριν οὗτος ἐκείνων ἀποκριθεὶς, ἰδίας αἱρέσεως προστάτης γεγένηται, ὁμοούσιον μὲν οὐδὲ οὗτος τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱὸν εἶναι λέγων, ὅμοιον δὲ εἶναι κατὰ πάντα τῷ γεγεννηκότι διδάσκων: κτιστὸν δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα προφανῶς ὀνομάζων. Ταῦτα μὲν οὗν οὐ πολλῷ χρόνῳ ὕστερον οὕτω γέγονεν, ὡς εἰρήκαμεν.
2.6 Council held at Sardica
Two hundred and fifty bishops assembled at Sardica, as is proved by ancient records. The great Athanasius, Asclepas, bishop of Gaza, already mentioned, and Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra, the metropolis of Galatia, who also held this bishopric at the time of the council of Nicæa, all repaired thither. The calumniators, and the chiefs of the Arian faction, who had previously judged the cause of Athanasius, also attended. But when they found that the members of the synod were staunch in their adherence to sound doctrine, they would not even enter the council, although they had been summoned to it, but fled away, both accusers and judges. All these circumstances are far more clearly explained in a letter drawn up by the council; and I shall therefore now insert it.
Synodical Letter from the Bishops assembled at Sardica, addressed to the other Bishops.
“The holy council assembled at Sardica, from Rome, Spain, Gaul, Italy, Campania, Calabria, Africa, Sardinia, Pannonia, Mœsia, Dacia, Dardania, Lesser Dacia, Macedonia, Thessaly, Achaia, Epirus, Thrace, Rhodope, Asia, Caria, Bithynia, the Hellespont, Phrygia, Pisidia, Cappadocia, Pontus, the lesser Phrygia, Cilicia, Pamphylia, Lydia, the Cyclades, Egypt, the Thebaid, Libya, Galatia, Palestine and Arabia, to the bishops throughout the world, our fellow-ministers in the catholic and apostolic Church, and our beloved brethren in the Lord. Peace be unto you.
“The madness of the Arians has often led them to the perpetration of violent atrocities against the servants of God who keep the true faith; they introduce false doctrines themselves, and persecute those who uphold orthodox principles. So violent were their attacks on the faith, that they reached the ears of our most pious emperors. Through the co-operation of the grace of God, the emperors have summoned us from different provinces and cities to the holy council which they have appointed to be held in the city of Sardica, in order that all dissensions may be terminated, all evil doctrines expelled, and the religion of Christ alone maintained amongst all people. Some bishops from the east have attended the council at the solicitation of our most religious emperors, principally on account of the reports circulated against our beloved brethren and fellow-ministers, Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra in Galatia, and Asclepas, bishop of Gaza. Perhaps the calumnies of the Arians have already reached you, and they have endeavoured thus to forestall the council, and make you believe their groundless accusations of the innocent, and prevent any suspicion being raised of the depraved heresy which they uphold. But they have not long been permitted so to act. The Lord is the Protector of the churches; for them and for us all He suffered death, and opened for us the way to heaven.
“The adherents of Eusebius, Maris, Theodorus, Theognis, Ursacius, Valens, Menophantus, and Stephanus, had already written to Julius, the bishop of Rome, and our fellow-minister, against our aforesaid fellow-ministers, Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra in Galatia, and Asclepas, bishop of Gaza. Some bishops of the opposite party wrote also to Julius, testifying to the innocence of Athanasius, and proving that all that had been asserted by the followers of Eusebius was nothing more than lies and slander. The refusal of the Arians to obey the summons of our beloved brother and fellow-ruler, Julius, and also the letter written by that bishop, clearly prove the falseness of their accusation. For, had they believed that what they had done and represented against our fellow-minister admitted of justification, they would have gone to Rome. But their mode of procedure in this great and holy council is a manifest proof of their fraud. Upon their arrival at Sardica, they perceived that our brethren, Athanasius, Marcellus, Asclepas, and others, were there also; they were therefore afraid to come to the test, although they had been summoned, not once or twice only, but repeatedly. There were they waited for by the assembled bishops, particularly by the venerable Hosius, one worthy of all honour and respect, on account of his advanced age, his adherence to the faith, and his labours for the church. All urged them to join the assembly and avail themselves of the opportunity of proving, in the presence of their fellow-ministers, the truth of the charges they had brought against them in their absence, both by word and by letter. But they refused to obey the summons, as we have already stated, and so by their excesses proved the falsity of their statements, and all but proclaimed aloud the plot and schemes they had formed. Men confident of the truth of their assertions are always ready to stand to them openly. But as these accusers would not appear to substantiate what they had advanced, any future allegations which they may by their usual artifices bring against our fellow-ministers, will only be regarded as proceeding from a desire of slandering them in their absence, without the courage to confront them openly.
“They fled, beloved brethren, not only because their charges were slander, but also because they saw men arrive with serious and manifold accusations against themselves. Chains and fetters were produced. Some were present whom they had exiled: others came forward as representatives of those still kept in exile. There stood relations and friends of men whom they had put to death. Most serious of all, bishops also appeared, one of whom exhibited the irons and the chains with which they had laden him. Others testified that death followed their false charges. For their infatuation had led them so far as even to attempt the life of a bishop; and he would have been killed had he not escaped from their hands. Theodulus, our fellow-minister, of blessed memory, passed hence with their calumny on his name; for, through it, he had been condemned to death. Some showed the wounds which had been inflicted on them by the sword; others deposed that they had been exposed to the miseries of famine.
“All these depositions were made, not by a few obscure individuals, but by whole churches; the presbyters of these churches giving evidence that the persecutors had armed the military against them with swords, and the common people with clubs; had employed judicial threats, and produced spurious documents. The letters written by Theognis, for the purpose of prejudicing the emperor against our fellow-ministers, Athanasius, Marcellus, and Asclepas, were read and attested by those who had formerly been the deacons of Theognis. It was also proved that they had stripped virgins naked, had burnt churches, and imprisoned our fellow-ministers, and all because of the infamous heresy of the Ariomaniacs. For thus all who refused to make common cause with them were treated.
“The consciousness of having committed all these crimes placed them in great straits. Ashamed of their deeds, which could no longer be concealed, they repaired to Sardica, thinking that their boldness in venturing thither would remove all suspicion of their guilt. But when they perceived the presence of those whom they had falsely accused, and of those who had suffered from their cruelty; and that likewise several had come with irrefragable accusations against them, they would not enter the council. Our fellow-ministers, on the other hand, Athanasius, Marcellus, and Asclepas, took every means to induce them to attend, by tears, by urgency, by challenge, promising not only to prove the falsity of their accusations, but also to show how deeply they had injured their own churches. But they were so overwhelmed by the consciousness of their own evil deeds, that they took to flight, and by this flight clearly proved the falsity of their accusations as well as their own guilt.
“But though their calumny and perfidy, which had indeed been apparent from the beginning, were now clearly perceived, yet we determined to examine the circumstances of the case according to the laws of truth, lest they should, from their very flight, derive pretexts for renewed acts of deceitfulness.
“Upon carrying this resolution into effect, we proved by their actions that they were false accusers, and that they had formed plots against our fellow-ministers. Arsenius, whom they declared had been put to death by Athanasius, is still alive, and takes his place among the living. This fact alone is sufficient to show that their other allegations are false.
“Although they spread a report everywhere that a chalice had been broken by Macarius, one of the presbyters of Athanasius, yet those who came from Alexandria, from Mareotis, and from other places, testified that this was not the fact; and the bishops in Egypt wrote to Julius, our fellow-minister, declaring that there was not the least suspicion that such a deed had been done. The judicial facts which the Arians assert they possess against Macarius have been all drawn up by one party; and in these documents the depositions of pagans and of catechumens were included. One of these catechumens, when interrogated, replied that he was in the church on the entry of Macarius. Another deposed that Ischyras, whom they had talked about so much, was then lying ill in his cell. Hence it appears that the mysteries could not have been celebrated at that time, as the catechumens were present, and as Ischyras was absent; for he was at that very time confined by illness. Ischyras, that wicked man who had falsely affirmed that Athanasius had burnt some of the sacred books, and had been convicted of the crime, now confessed that he was ill in bed when Macarius arrived; hence the falsehood of his accusation was clearly demonstrated. His calumny was, however, rewarded by his party; they gave him the title of a bishop, although he was not yet even a presbyter. For two presbyters came to the synod, who some time back had been attached to Meletius, and were afterwards received back by the blessed Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, and are now with Athanasius, protesting that he had never been ordained a presbyter, and that Meletius had never had any church, or employed any minister in Mareotis. Yet, although he had never been ordained a presbyter, they promote him to a bishopric, in order that his title may impose upon those who hear his false accusations.
“The writings of our fellow-minister, Marcellus, were also read, and plainly evinced the duplicity of the adherents of Eusebius; for what Marcellus had simply suggested as a point of inquiry, they accused him of professing as a point of faith. The statements which he had made, both before and after the inquiry, were read, and his faith was proved to be orthodox. He did not affirm, as they represented, that the beginning of the Word of God was dated from His conception by the holy Mary, or that His kingdom would have an end. On the contrary, he wrote that His kingdom had had no beginning, and would have no end. Asclepas, our fellow-minister, produced the reports drawn up at Antioch in the presence of the accusers, and of Eusebius, bishop of Cæsarea, and proved his innocence by the sentence of the bishops who had presided as judges.
“It was not then without cause, beloved brethren, that, although so frequently summoned, they would not attend the council; it was not without cause that they took to flight. The reproaches of conscience constrained them to make their escape, and thus, at the same time, to demonstrate the groundlessness of their calumnies, and the truth of those accusations which were advanced and proved against them. Besides all the other grounds of complaint, it may be added that all those who had been accused of holding the Arian heresy, and had been ejected in consequence, were not only received, but advanced to the highest dignities by them. They raised deacons to the presbyterate, and thence to the episcopate; and in all this they were actuated by no other motive than the desire of propagating and diffusing their heresy, and of corrupting the true faith.
“Next to Eusebius, the following are their principal leaders; Theodorus, bishop of Heraclea, Narcissus, bishop of Neronias in Cilicia, Stephanus, bishop of Antioch, Georgius, bishop of Laodicea, Acacius, bishop of Cæsarea in Palestine, Menophantus, bishop of Ephesus in Asia, Ursacius, bishop of Singidunum in Mœsia, and Valens, bishop of Mursa in Pannonia. These bishops forbade those who came with them from the east to attend the holy council, or to unite with the Church of God. On their road to Sardica they held private assemblies at different places, and formed a compact cemented by threats, that, when they arrived in Sardica, they would not join the holy council, nor assist at its deliberations; arranging that, as soon as they had arrived they should present themselves for form’s sake, and forthwith betake themselves to flight. These facts were made known to us by our fellow-ministers, Macarius of Palestine, and Asterius of Arabia, who came with them to Sardica, but refused to share their unorthodoxy. These bishops complained before the holy council of the violent treatment they had received from them, and of the want of right principles evinced in all their transactions. They added that there were many amongst them who still held orthodox opinions, but that these were prevented from going to the council; and that sometimes threats, sometimes promises, were resorted to, in order to retain them in that party. For this reason they were compelled to reside together in one house; and never allowed, even for the shortest space of time, to be alone.
“It is not right to pass over in silence and without rebuke the calumnies, the imprisonments, the murders, the stripes, the forged letters, the indignities, the stripping naked of virgins, the banishments, the destruction of churches, the acts of incendiarism, the translation of bishops from small towns to large dioceses, and above all, the ill-starred Arian heresy, raised by their means against the true faith. For these causes, therefore, we declare the innocence and purity of our beloved brethren and fellow-ministers, Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra in Galatia, and Asclepas, bishop of Gaza, and of all the other servants of God who are with them; and we have written to each of their dioceses, in order that the people of each church may be made acquainted with the innocence of their respective bishops, and that they may recognise them alone and wait for their return. Men who have come down on their churches like wolves, such as Gregorius in Alexandria, Basilius in Ancyra, and Quintianus in Gaza, we charge them not even to call bishops, nor yet Christians, nor to have any communion with them, nor to receive any letters from them, nor to write to them.
“Theodorus, bishop of Heraclea in Europe, Narcissus, bishop of Neronias in Cilicia, Acacius, bishop of Cæsarea in Palestine, Stephanus, bishop of Antioch, Ursacius, bishop of Singidunum in Mœsia, Valens, bishop of Mursa in Pannonia, Menophantus, bishop of Ephesus, and Georgius, bishop of Laodicea (for though fear kept him from leaving the East, he has been deposed by the blessed Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, and has imbibed the infatuation of the Arians), have on account of their various crimes been cast forth from their bishoprics by the unanimous decision of the holy council. We have decreed that they are not only not to be regarded as bishops, but to be refused communion with us. For those who separate the Son from the substance and divinity of the Father, and alienate the Word from the Father, ought to be separated from the Catholic Church, and alienated from all who bear the name of Christians. Let them then be anathema to you, and to all the faithful, because they have corrupted the word of truth. For the apostle’s precept enjoins, if any one should bring to you another gospel than that which ye have received, let him be accursed. Command that no one hold communion with them; for light can have no fellowship with darkness. Keep far off from them; for what concord has Christ with Belial? Be careful, beloved brethren, that you neither write to them nor receive their letters. Endeavour, beloved brethren and fellow-ministers, as though present with us in spirit at the council, to give your hearty consent to what is enacted, and affix to it your written signature, for the sake of preserving unanimity of opinion among all our fellow-ministers throughout the world.
“We declare those men excommunicate from the Catholic Church who say that Christ is God, but not the true God; that He is the Son, but not the true Son; and that He is both begotten and made; for such persons acknowledge that they understand by the term ‘begotten,’ that which has been made; and because, although the Son of God existed before all ages, they attribute to Him, who exists not in time but before all time, a beginning and an end.
“Valens and Ursacius have, like two vipers brought forth by an asp, proceeded from the Arian heresy. For they boastingly declare themselves to be undoubted Christians, and yet affirm that the Word and the Holy Ghost were both crucified and slain, and that they died and rose again; and they pertinaciously maintain, like the heretics, that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are of diverse and distinct essences. We have been taught, and we hold the catholic and apostolic tradition and faith and confession which teach, that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost have one essence, which is termed substance by the heretics. If it is asked, ‘What is the essence of the Son?’ we confess, that it is that which is acknowledged to be that of the Father alone; for the Father has never been, nor could ever be, without the Son, nor the Son without the Father. It is most absurd to affirm that the Father ever existed without the Son, for that this could never be so has been testified by the Son Himself, who said, ‘I am in the Father, and the Father in Me;’ and ‘I and My Father are one.’ None of us denies that He was begotten; but we say that He was begotten before all things, whether visible or invisible; and that He is the Creator of archangels and angels, and of the world, and of the human race. It is written, ‘Wisdom which is the worker of all things taught me,’ and again, ‘All things were made by Him.’
“He could not have existed always if He had had a beginning, for the everlasting Word has no beginning, and God will never have an end. We do not say that the Father is Son, nor that the Son is Father; but that the Father is Father, and the Son of the Father Son. We confess that the Son is Power of the Father. We confess that the Word is Word of God the Father, and that beside Him there is no other. We believe the Word to be the true God, and Wisdom and Power. We affirm that He is truly the Son, yet not in the way in which others are said to be sons: for they are either gods by reason of their regeneration, or are called sons of God on account of their merit, and not on account of their being of one essence, as is the case with the Father and the Son. We confess an Only-begotten and a Firstborn; but that the Word is only-begotten, who ever was and is in the Father. We use the word firstborn with respect to His human nature. But He is superior (to man) in the new creation (of the Resurrection), inasmuch as He is the Firstborn from the dead.
“We confess that God is; we confess the divinity of the Father and of the Son to be one. No one denies that the Father is greater than the Son: not on account of another essence, nor yet on account of their difference, but simply from the very name of the Father being greater than that of the Son. The words uttered by our Lord, ‘I and My Father are one,’ are by those men explained as referring to the concord and harmony which prevail between the Father and the Son; but this is a blasphemous and perverse interpretation. We, as Catholics, unanimously condemned this foolish and lamentable opinion: for just as mortal men on a difference having arisen between them quarrel and afterwards are reconciled, so do such interpreters say that disputes and dissension are liable to arise between God the Father Almighty and His Son; a supposition which is altogether absurd and untenable. But we believe and maintain that those holy words, ‘I and My Father are one,’ point out the oneness of essence which is one and the same in the Father and in the Son.
“We also believe that the Son reigns with the Father, that His reign has neither beginning nor end, and that it is not bounded by time, nor can ever cease: for that which always exists never begins to be, and can never cease.
“We believe in and we receive the Holy Ghost the Comforter, whom the Lord both promised and sent. We believe in It as sent.
“It was not the Holy Ghost who suffered, but the manhood with which He clothed Himself; which He took from the Virgin Mary, which being man was capable of suffering; for man is mortal, whereas God is immortal. We believe that on the third day He rose, the man in God, not God in the man; and that He brought as a gift to His Father the manhood which He had delivered from sin and corruption.
“We believe that, at a meet and fixed time, He Himself will judge all men and all their deeds.
“So great is the ignorance and mental darkness of those whom we have mentioned, that they are unable to see the light of truth. They cannot comprehend the meaning of the words: ‘that they may be one in us.’ It is obvious why the word ‘one’ was used; it was because the apostles received the Holy Spirit of God, and yet there were none amongst them who were the Spirit, neither was there any one of them who was Word, Wisdom, Power, or Only-begotten. ‘As Thou,’ He said, ‘and I are one, that they, may be one in us.’ These holy words, ‘that they may be one in us,’ are strictly accurate: for the Lord did not say, ‘one in the same way that I and the Father are one,’ but He said, ‘that the disciples, being knit together and united, may be one in faith and in confession, and so in the grace and piety of God the Father, and by the indulgence and love of our Lord Jesus Christ, may be able to become one.’”
From this letter may be learnt the duplicity of the calumniators, and the injustice of the former judges, as well as the soundness of the decrees. These holy fathers have taught us not only truths respecting the Divine nature, but also the doctrine of the Incarnation.
Constans was much concerned on hearing of the easy temper of his brother, and was highly incensed against those who had contrived this plot and artfully taken advantage of it. He chose two of the bishops who had attended the council of Sardica, and sent them with letters to his brother; he also despatched Salianus, a military commander who was celebrated for his piety and integrity, on the same embassy. The letters which he forwarded by them, and which were worthy of himself, contained not only entreaties and counsels, but also menaces. In the first place, he charged his brother to attend to all that the bishops might say, and to take cognizance of the crimes of Stephanus and of his accomplices. He also required him to restore Athanasius to his flock; the calumny of the accusers and the injustice and ill-will of his former judges having become evident. He added, that if he would not accede to his request, and perform this act of justice, he would himself go to Alexandria, restore Athanasius to his flock which earnestly longed for him, and expel all opponents.
Constantius was at Antioch when he received this letter; and he agreed to carry out all that his brother commanded.
Περὶ τῆς ἐν Σαρδικῇ γενομένης συνόδου.
Εἰς δὲ τὴν Σαρδικὴν πεντήκοντα μὲν καὶ διακόσιοι συνῆλθον ἀρχιερεῖς, ὡς διδάσκει τὰ παλαιὰ διηγήματα.
Ἀφίκετο δὲ καὶ ὁ μέγας Ἀθανάσιος, καὶ Ἀσκληπᾶς ὁ Γαζαῖος, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθην, καὶ Μάρκελλος ὁ Ἀγκύρας τῆς Γαλατῶν μητροπόλεως, ὅς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς μεγάλης συνόδου ἐπίσκοπος ἦν. Ἀφίκοντο δὲ καὶ οἱ τούτων κατήγοροι, καὶ οἱ τῆς αἱρετικῆς προστατεύοντες φάλαγγος, οἱ πάλαι τῶν περὶ τὸν Ἀθανάσιον γενόμενοι δικασταί. Ἀλλὰ τῆς συνόδου μεμαθηκότες τὸ ἀκλινὲς, καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς θείοις δόγμασιν ὑγείαν, οὐδὲ κληθέντες εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον, ἀλλ’ ἀπέδρασαν σὺν τοῖς ἀδίκοις δικασταῖς καὶ οἱ κατήγοροι. Καὶ τοῦτο ἄμεινον διδάσκει τῆς συνόδου τὰ γράμματα, ʽ??ʼ σαφοῦς ἕνεκα διδασκαλίας ἐνθήσω τῇ συγγραφῇ.
Συνοδικὸν ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτόθι συνεληλυθότων ἐπισκόπων πρὸς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπισκόπους γραφέν.
Ἡ ἁγία σύνοδος ἡ κατὰ Θεοῦ χάριν ὲν Σαρδικῇ συναχθεῖσα, ἀπό τε Ῥώμης, καὶ Σπανίας, καὶ Γαλλίας, Ἰταλίας, Καμπανίας, Καλαβρίας, Ἀφρικῆς, Σαρδανίας, Παννονίας, Μυσίας, Δακίας, Δαρδανίας, ἄλλης Δακίας, Μακεδονίας, Θεσσαλίας, Ἀχαΐας, Ἠπείρων, Θρᾴκης, Ῥοδόπης, Ἀσίας, Καρίας, Βιθυνίας, Ἑλλησπόντου, Φρυγίας, Πισιδίας, Καππαδοκίας, Πόντου, Φρυγίας ἄλλης, Κιλικίας, Παμφυλίας, Λυδίας, νήσων Κυκλάδων, Αἰγύπτου, Θηβαΐδος, Λιβύης, Γαλατίας, Παλαιστίνης, Ἀραβίας, τοῖς πανταχοῦ ἐπισκόποις, καὶ συλλειτουργοῖς τῆς καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀγαπητοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐν Κυρίῳ χαίρειν.
Πολλὰ μὲν καὶ πολλάκις ἐτόλμησαν οἱ Ἀρειομανῖται κατὰ τῶν δούλων τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῶν τὴν πίστιν φυλαττόντων τὴν ὀρθήν. Νόθον γὰρ ὑποβαλόντες διδασκαλίαν, τοὺς ὀρθοδόξους ἐλαύνειν ἐπειράθησαν.
Τοσοῦτον δὲ λοιπὸν κατεπανέστησαν τῆς πίστεως, ὡς μηδὲ τὴν ἀκοὴν τῶν θεοφιλεστάτων βασιλέων λαθεῖν. Τοιγαροῦν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ συνεργούσης, καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ θεοφιλέστατοι βασιλεῖς συνήγαγον ἡμᾶς ἐκ διαφόρων ἐπαρχιῶν καὶ πόλεων, καὶ τήν ἁγίαν ταύτην σύνοδον ἐπὶ τὴν Σάρδεων πόλιν γενέσθαι δεδώκασιν: ἵνα πᾶσα μὲν διχόνοια περιαιρεθῇ, πάσης δὲ κακοπιστίας ἐξελαθείσης, ἡ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν εὐσέβεια μόνη παρὰ πᾶσι φυλάττηται. Ἦλθον γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑῴας ἐπίσκοποι, προτραπέντες καὶ αὐτοὶ παρὰ τῶν εὐσεβεστάτων βασιλέων, μάλιστα διόπερ ἐθρύλλουν πολλάκις περὶ τῶν ἀγαπητῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν, Ἀθανασίου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας, καὶ Μαρκέλλου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τῆς Ἀγκυρογαλατίας, καὶ Ἀσκληπᾶ τοῦ Γάζης.
Ἴσως γὰρ καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἔφθασαν αἱ διαβολαὶ, καὶ ἴσως καὶ τὰς ὑμετέρας ἀκοὰς ἐπεχείρησαν παρασαλεῦσαι: ἵνα κατὰ μὲν τῶν ἀθώων ἃ λέγουσι πιστεύσητε, τὴν δὲ τῆς μοχθηρᾶς αἱρέσεως αὐτῶν ὐπόνοιαν ἐπικρύψωσιν. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐπὶ πολὺ ταῦτα ποιεῖν συνεχωρήθησαν. Ἔστι γὰρ ὁ προϊστάμενος τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν Κύριος, ὁ ὑπὲρ τούτων καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἡμῶν θάνατον ὑπομείνας, καὶ δἰ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον πᾶσιν ἡμῖν δεδωκώς. Πάλαι μὲν οὖν ἔγραψαν οἱ περὶ Εὐσέβιον καὶ Μάριν, καὶ Θεόδωρον, καὶ Θεογόνιον, καὶ Οὐρσάκιον, καὶ Οὐάλεντα, καὶ Μηνόφαντον, καὶ Στέφανον Ἰουλίῳ τῷ συλλειτουργῷ ἡμῶν, τῆς Ῥωμαίων Ἐκκλησίας ἐπισκόπῳ, κατὰ τῶν προειρημένων συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν, λέγω δὴ Ἀθανασίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας, καὶ Μαρκέλλου ἐπισκόπου Ἀγκυρογαλατίας, καὶ Ἀσκληπᾶ τοῦ Γάζης: ἔγραψαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων μερῶν ἐπίσκοποι, μαρτυροῦντες μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ καθαρότητι τοῦ συλλειτουργοῦ ἡμῶν Ἀθανασίου: τὰ δὲ παρὰ τῶν περὶ Εὐσέβιον γενόμενα οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἤ ψεύδη καὶ συκοφαντίας εἶναι μεστά. Εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἐκ τοῦ κληθέντας αὐτοὺς παρὰ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ καὶ συλλειτουργοῦ Ἰουλίου μὴ ἀπαντῆσαι, καὶ ἐκ τῶν γραφέντων παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπισκόπου Ἰουλίου φανερὰ τούτων ἡ συκοφαντία πέφηνεν.
Ἦλθον γὰρ ἃν, εἵπερ ἐθάῤῥουν οἶς ἔπραξαν, καὶ οἶς πεποιήκασι κατὰ τῶν συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν.
Ὅμως καὶ ἐξ ὧν πεποιήκασιν ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ μεγάλῃ συνόδῳ, φανερωτέραν τὴν ἑαυτῶν συσκευὴν ἀπέδειξαν. Ἀπαντήσαντες γὰρ εἰς τὴν Σάρδεων πόλιν, ἰδόντες τε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν, Ἀθανάσιον, καὶ Μάρκελλον, καὶ Ἀσκληπᾶν, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, ἐφοβήθησαν εἰς κρίσιν ἐλθεῖν: καὶ οὐχ ἅπαξ, οὐδὲ δεύτερον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλάκις κληθέντες, οὐχ ὑπήκουσαν ταῖς κλήσεσι: καίτοι πάντων τῶν συνελθόντων ἐπισκόπων, μάλιστα τοῦ εὐγηροτάτου Ὀσίου, τοῦ καὶ διὰ τὸν χρόνον, καὶ διὰ τὴν ὁμολογίαν, καὶ διὰ τὸ τοσοῦτον κάματον ὑπομεμενηκέναι, πάσης τιμῆς τε καὶ αἰδοῦς τυγχάνοντος ἀξίου, ἀναμενόντων καὶ προτρεπομένων αὐτοὺς εἰς κρίσιν ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα ἅπερ ἀπόντων τῶν συλλειτουργῶν ἐθρύλλησαν, καὶ ἔγραψαν κατ’ αὐτῶν, ταῦτα παρόντες ἐλέγξαι δυνηθῶσιν.
Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἦλθον κληθέντες, καθὼς προείπομεν, δεικνύντες καὶ ἐκ τούτων τὴν συκοφαντίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ μονονουχὶ τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν καὶ τὴν συσκευὴν, ἣν πεποιήκασι, βοῶντες διὰ τῆς παραιτήσεως. Οἱ γὰρ θαῤῥοῦντες οἷς λέγουσι, τούτοις καὶ εἰς πρόσωπον συστῆναι δύνανται Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἀπήντησαν, νομίζομεν λοιπὸν μηδένα ἀγνοεῖν, κἂν ἐκεῖνοι πάλιν κακουργεῖν ἐθελησ̔??ʼιν, ὅτι μηδὲν ἕχοντες κατὰ τῶν συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν ἐλέγξαι, τοὑτους μὲν διαβάλλουσιν ἀπόντας, παρόντας δὲ διαφεύγουσιν. Ἕφυγον γὰρ, ἀγαπητοὶ ʽ??ʼελφ̔??ʼ, οὐ μόνὁ??ʼδιὰ τὴν κατὰ τούτων συκοφαντίαν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ διαφόροις ἐγκλήμασιν ἐγκαλοῦντας αὐτοῖς ἐθεώρουν ἀπαντήσαντας Δεσμὰ γὰρ ἦν καὶ σίδηρα προσφερόμενα, καὶ ἀπ’ ἐξορίας ἐπανελθόντες ἅνθρωποι, καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἔτι κατεχομένων ἐν ἐξορίαις ἐλθόντες ἦσαν συλλειτουργοὶ, συγγενεῖς τε καὶ φίλοι τῶν δἰαὐτοὺς ἀποθανόντων παρεγένοντο: καὶ τὸ μέγιστον, ἐπίσκοποι παρῆσαν, ὧν ὁ μὲν τὰ σίδηρα καὶ τὰς κατήνας προέφερεν, ἃ δἰ αὐτοὺς ἐφόρεσεν: οἱ δὲ τὸν ἐκ τῆς διαβολῆς αὐτῶν θάνατον ἐμαρτύραντο.
Εἰς τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἔφθασαν ἀπονοίας, ὡς καὶ ἐπίσκοπον ἐπιχειρεῖν ἀνελεῖν, καὶ ἀνεῖλον ἄν, εἰ μὴ ἐξέφυγε τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν. Ἀνέστη γοῦν ὁ συλλειτουργὸς ἡμῶν ὁ μακαρίτης Θεόδουλος φέρων αὐτῶν τὴν διαβολήν: κεκέλευστο γὰρ ἐκ διαβολῆς αὐτῶν ἀποθανεῖν. Ἅλλοι δὲ ξιφῶν πληγὰς ἐπεδείκνυντο: ἄλλοι λιμὸν ὑπομεμενηκέναι παῤαὐτῶν ἀπωδύροντο.
Καὶ ταῦτα οὐχ οἱ τυχόντες ἐμαρτύρουν ἅνθρωποι, ἀλλ’ Ἐκκλησίαι ὅλαι ἦσαν, ὑπὲρ ὦν οἱ ἀπαντήσαντες καὶ πρεσβεύοντες ἐδίδασκον στρατιώτας ξιφήρεις, ὄχλους μετὰ ῥοπάλων, δικαστῶν ἀπἑ??ʼλὰς, πλαστῶν γραμμάτων ὑποβολάς. Ἀνεγνώσθη γὰρ γράμματα τῶν περὶ Θεογόνιον πλαττομένων κατὰ τῶν συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν Ἀθανασίου, καὶ Μαρκέλλου, καὶ Ἀσκληπᾶ, ἵνα καὶ βασιλέα; κατ’ αὐτῶν κινήσωσι καὶ ταῦτα ἤλεγξαν οἱ γενόμενοι τότε διάκονοι Θεογονίου. Πρὸς τούτοις παρθένων γυμνώσεις, ἐμπρησμοὺς ἐκκλησιῶν, φυλακὰς κ̔??ʼτὰ τῶν συλλειτουργῶν: καὶ ταῦτα πάντα δἰ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἢ διὰ τὴν δυσώνυμον αἵρεσιν τῶν Ἀρειομανιτῶν.
Οἱ γὰρ παραιτούμενοι τὴν πρὸς τούτους κοινωνίαν, ἀνάγκην εἶχον πειρασθῆναι τούτων. Ταῦτα τοίνυν συνορῶντες, εἰς στενὸν εἶχον τὰ τῆς προαιρέσεως.
Αἰσχυνόμενοι γὰρ ἅ δεδράκασι, διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι ἔτι ταῦτα κρύπτεσθαι, ἀπήντησαν εἰς τὴν Σάρδεων πόλιν, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ἀφίξεως ὑπόνοιαν ὡς μὴ πλημμελήσαντες δόξωσιν ἀποφέρεσθαι. Ἰδόντες ὁ??ʼν τοὺς παῤ αὐτῶν συκοφαντηθέντας, καὶ τοὺς παῤ αὐτῶν παθόντας, τοὺς κατηγόρους, τοὺς ἐλέγχους πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχοντες, εἰσελθεῖν οὐκ ἐβούλοντο κληθέντες. Καίτοι τῶν συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν Ἀθανασίου, καὶ Μαρκέλλου, καὶ Ἀσκληπᾶ πολλῇ τῇ παῤῥησίᾳ χρωμένων, καὶ ἀποδυρομένων, καὶ προκαλουμένων αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπαγγελλομένων μὴ μόνον ἐλέγχειν τὴν συκοφαντίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεικνύναι ὅσα κατὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν αὐτῶν ἐπλημμέλησαν. Οἱ δὲ τοσούτῳ φόβῳ τοῦ συνειδότος κατεσχέθησαν, ὡς φυγεῖν αὐτοὺς, καὶ διὰ τῆς φυγῆς τὴν συκοφαντίαν αὐτῶν ἐλέγξαι, καὶ ἅπερ ἐπλημμέλησαν διὰ τῶν δρασμῶν ὁμολογῆσαι.
Εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα οὑ μόνον ἐκ τῶν προτέρων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἡ κακοτροπία καὶ ἡ συκοφαντία αὐτῶν δείκνυται: ὅμως ἵνα μηδὲ ἐκ φυγῆς πρόφασίν τινα ἑτέρας κακουργίας πορίσασθαι δυνηθῶσιν, ἐσκεψάμεθα κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγον τὰ παῤ ἐκείνων δραματουργηθέντα ἐξετάσαι. Καὶ τοῦτο προθέμενοι, εὑρήκαμεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν πραχθέντων συκοφάντας, καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον ἢ ἐπιβουλὴν κατὰ συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν πεποιηκότας. Ὅν γάρ ἔλεγον παρὰ Ἀθανασίου πεφονεῦσθαι Ἀρσένιον, οὗτος ζῇ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ζῶσιν ἐξετάζεται. Ἀπὸ δὲ τούτου καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων θρυλληθέντων π̔??ʼῤ αὐτῶν φαίνεται πλάσματα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ περὶ ποτηρίου ἐθρύλλουν, ὡς κλασθέντος παρὰ Μακαρίου τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου Ἀθανασίου, ἐμαρτύρησαν μὲν αὐτοῖς οἱ παραγενόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας καὶ Μαρεώτου, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τόπων, ὅτι μηδὲν τούτων πέπρακται. Καὶ οἱ ἐπίσκοποι δὲ γράψαντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου πρὸς Ἰούλιον τὸν συλλειτουργὸν ἡμῶν, ʽ??ʼκαν̔??ʼς διεβεβαιοῦντο, μηδὲ ὑπόνοιαν ὅλως τοιαύτην ἐκεῖ γεγενῆσθαι. Ἄλλως τε ἃ λέγουσιν ὑπομνήματα ἔχειν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, κατὰ μονομέρειαν συνέστηκε γεγενῆσθαι. Καὶ ὅμως καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὑπομνήμασι τούτοις ἐθνικοὶ καὶ κατηχούμενοι ἠρωτῶντο: ἐξ ὧ??ʼ εἷς κατηχούμενος ἐρωτώμενος, ἔφασκεν ἔνδον ἑ??ʼναι, ὅτε Μακάριος ἐπέστη τῷ τόπῳ: καὶ ἕτερος ἐρωτώμενος ἔλεγε, τὸν θρυλλούμενον παῤαὐτῶν Ἰσχύραν νοσοῦντα τότε κατακεῖσθαι ἐν κελλίῳ: ὡς ἀπὸ τούτου φαίνεσθαι, μηδ ʼὅλως γεγενῆσθαί τι τῶν μυστηρίων, διὰ τὸ τοὺς κατηχουμένους ἔνδον εἶναι, καὶ τὸν Ἰσχύραν μὴ παρεῖναι, ἀλλὰ νοσοῦντα κατακεῖσθαι.
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ παμπόνηρος Ἰσχύρας, ψευσάμενος ἐπὶ τῷ εἰρηκέναι κεκαυκέναι τὸν Ἀθανάσιόν τινα τῶν θείων̔??ʼβιβλίων, καὶ διηλέγχθαι, ὡμολόγησε κατ’ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ νοσεῖν, ὅτε Μακάριος παρῆν, καὶ κατακεῖσθαι, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τούτου συκοφάντην αὐτὸν δείκνυσθαι. Ἀμέλει τῆς συκοφαντίας αὐτῆς μισθὸν τῷ Ἰσχύρᾳ δεδώκασιν ἐπισκοπῆς ὄνομα, τῷ μηδὲ πρεσβυτέρῳ τυγχάνοντι. Ἀπαντήσαντες γὰρ δύο πρεσβύτεροι, οἱ σὺν Μελιτίῳ παραγενόμενοι, ὕστερον δὲ παρὰ τοῦ Μακαρίου Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ γενομένου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας προσδεχθέντες, καὶ νῦν σὺν Ἀθανασίῳ ὄντες, ἐμαρτύρησαν μηδὲ πώποτε τοῦτον πρεσβύτερον γεγενῆσθαι, μηδὲ ὅλως ἐσχηκέναι Μελίτιον εἰς τὸν Μαρεώτην Ἐκκλησίαν ἢ λειτουργόν. Καὶ ὅμως τὸν μηδὲ πρεσβύτερον τυγχάνοντα νῦν ὡς ἐπίσκοπον ἤγαγον, ἵνα τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ δόξωσιν ἐπὶ τῆς συκοφαντίας καταπλήττειν τοὺς ἀκούοντας.
Ἀνεγνώσθη δὲ καὶ τὸ σύγγραμμα τοῦ συλλειτουργοῦ ἡμῶν Μαρκέλλου, καὶ εὑρέθη τῶν περὶ Εὐσέβιον ἡ κακοτεχνία. Ἅ γὰρ ὡς ζητῶν ὁ Μάρκελλος εἴρηκε, ταῦθ̓ ὡς ὡμολογημένα διαβεβλήκασιν. Ἀνεγνώσθη οὗν τὰ ἐξῆς καὶ τὰ πρὸ αὐτῶν τῶν ζητημάτων, καὶ ὀρθὴ ἡ πίστις τοῦ ἀνδρὸς εὑρέθη. Οὕτε γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας Μαρίας, ὡς αὐτοὶ διεβεβαιώσαντο, ἀρχὴν ἐδίδου τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ, οὔτε τέλος ἔχειν τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν ἄναρχον καὶ ἀκατάπαυστον εἷναι τὴν τούτου ἔγραψε. Ἀσκληπᾶς δὲ ὁ συλλειτουργὸς προσήνεγκεν ὑπομνήματα γεγενημένα ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ, παρόντων καὶ τῶν κατηγόρων, καὶ Εὐσεβίου τοῦ ἀπὸ Καισαρέων, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀποφάσεων τῶν δικασάντων ἐπισκόπων ἔδειξεν ἑαυτὸν ἀθῶον εἶναι.
Εἰκότως οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ ἀγαπητοὶ, καλούμενοι πολλάκις οὐχ ὑπακούουσιν, εἰκότως ἔφυγον. Ὑπὸ γὰρ τοῦ συνειδότος ἐλαυνόμενοι, φυγῇ τἀς ἑαυτῶν συκοφαντίας ἐβεβαίωσαν, καὶ πιστευθῆναι τὰ κατ’ αὐτῶν πεποιήκασιν, ἅπερ παρόντες οἱ κατηγοροῦντες ἔλεγον καὶ ἐπεδείκνυντο. Ἔτι τοίνυν πρὸς τούτοις πᾶσι, καὶ τοὺς πάλαι κατηγορηθέντας καὶ ἐκβληθέντας διὰ τὴν Ἀρείου αἵρεσιν, οὐ μόνον ἐδέξαντο, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς μείζονα βαθμὸν προήγαγον, διακόνους μὲν εἰς πρεσβυτέριον, ἀπὸ δὲ πρεσβυτέρων εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν, δἰ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἢ ἵνα τὴν ἀσέβειαν διασπεῖραι καὶ πλατῦναι δυνηθῶσι, καὶ τὴν εὐσεβῆ διαφθείρωσι πίστιν.
Εἰσὶ δὲ τούτων μετὰ τοὺς περὶ Εὐσέβιον νῦν ἔξαρχοι, Θεόδωρος ἀπὸ Ἠρακλείας, Νάρκισσος ἀπὸ Νερωνιάδος τῆς Κιλικίας, Στέφανος ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας, Γεώργιος ἀπὸ Λαοδικείας, Ἀκάκιος ἀπὸ Καισαρείας τῆς Παλαιστίνης, Μηνόφαντος ἀπὸ Ἐφέσου τῆς Ἀσίας, Οὐρσάκιος ἀπὸ Σιγγιδούνου τῆς Μυσίας, Οὐάλης ἀπὸ Μυρσῶν τῆς Παννονίας. Καὶ γὰρ οὗτοι τοῖς σὺν αὐτοῖς ἐλθοῦσιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἑῴας οὐκ ἐπέτρεπον, οὔτε εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν σύνοδον ἐλθεῖν, οὔτε ὅλως εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ παραβαλεῖν συνεχώρησαν.
Καὶ ἐρχόμενοι δὲ ἑ??ʼς τὴν Σαρδικὴν, κατὰ τόπους συνόδους ἐποιοῦντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ συνθήκας μετὰ ἀπειλῶν, ὥστε ἐλθόντας αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Σαρδικὴν, μηδ’ ὅλως εἰς τὴν κρίσιν ἐλθεῖν, μήτε ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνελθεῖν τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ μεγάλῃ συνόδῳ, ἀλλὰ μόνον ἐλθόντας, καὶ ἐπὶ ἀφοσιώσει τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐπιδημίαν ἐπιδειξαμένους, ταχέως φυγεῖν. Ταῦτα γὰρ γνῶναι δεδυνάμεθα παρὰ τῶν συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν Μακαρίου ἀπὸ Παλαιστίνης, καὶ Ἀστερίου ἀπὸ Ἀραβίας, τῶν ἐλθόντων σὺν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀναχωρησάντων ἀπὸ τῆς ἀπιστίας αὐτῶν. Οὗτοι γὰρ ἐλθόντες ʽ??ʼἰς τὴν ἁγίαν σύνοδον, τὴν μὲν βίαν ἥν ἔπαθον ἀπωδύροντο, οὐδὲν δὲ παῤαὐτῶν ὀρθὸν ἔλεγον πράττεσθαι, προστιθέντες καὶ τοῦτο, ὡς ἅρα εἷεν ἐκεῖ πολλοὶ τῆς ὀρθῆς ἀντιποιούμενοι δόξης, καὶ κωλυόμενοι ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐλθεῖν ἐνταῦθα, καὶ διὰ τὸ ἀπειλεῖν καὶ ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι κατὰ τῶν βουλομένων ἀναχωρεῖν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν. Τούτου γοῦν ἕνεκα καὶ ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ πάντας μεῖναι ἐσπούδασαν, μηδὲ τὸ βραχύτατον ἰδιάζειν αὐτοῖς ἐπιτρέψαντες.
Ἐπεὶ οὗν οὐκ ἕδει παρασιωπῆσαι, οὐδὲ ἀνεκοικήτους ἐᾶσαι τὰς συκοφαντίας, τὰ δεσμὰ, τοὺς φόνους, τὰς πληγὰς, τὰς ἐπὶ τῶν πλαστῶν ἐπιστολῶν συσκευὰς, τὰς αἰκίας, τὰς γυμνώσεις τῶν παρθένων, τὰς ἐξορίας, τὰς καταλύσεις τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, τοὺς ἐμπρησμοὺς, τὰς μεταθέσεις ἀπὸ μικρῶν πόλεων εἰς μείζονας παροικίας, καὶ πρό γε πάντων τὴν κατὰ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως νῦν ἐπαναστᾶσαν δυσώνυμον Ἀρειανὴν αἵρεσιν δἰ αὐτῶν: τούτου γοῦν ἕνεκεν, τοὺς μὲν ἀγαπητοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν καὶ συλλειτουργοὺς, Ἀθανάσιον τὸν τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπίσκοπον, καὶ Μάρκελλον τὸν τῆς Ἀγκυρογαλατίας, καὶ Ἀσκληπᾶν τὸν Γάζης, καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς συλλειτουργοῦντας τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀθώους καὶ καθαροὺς ἑ??ʼναι ἀπεφηνάμεθα, γράψαντες καὶ εἰς τὴν ἑκάστου παροικίαν, ὥστε γινώσκειν ἑκάστης Ἐκκλησίας τοὺς λαοὺς τοῦ ἰδίου ἐπισκόπου τὴν καθαρότητα: καὶ τοῦτον μὲν ἔχειν ἐπίσκοπον καὶ προσδοκᾷν: τοὺς δὲ εἰς τὰς ἐκκλησίας αὐτῶν ἐπελθόντας δίκην λύκων, Γρηγόριον τὸν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ, Βασίλειον τὸν ἐν Ἀγκύρᾳ, καὶ Κυντιανὸν τὸν ἐν Γάζῃ, τούτους μηδὲ ἐπισκόπους ὀνομάζειν, μηδὲ Χριστιανοὺς, μηδὲ ὅλως κοινωνίαν τινὰ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔχειν, μηδὲ δέχεσθαί τινα παῤ αὐτῶν γράμματα, μήτε γράφειν πρὸς αὐτούς. Τοὺς δὲ περὶ Θεόδωρον τὸν ἀπὸ Ἡρακλείας τῆς Εὐρώπης, καὶ νάρκισσον τὸν ἀπὸ Νερωνιάδος τῆς Κιλικίας, Ἀκάκιον τὸν ἀπὸ Καισαρείας τῆς Παλαιστίνης, καὶ Στέφανον ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας, καὶ Οὐρσάκιον ἀπὸ Σιγγιδούνου τῆς Μυσίαι, καὶ Ὁ??ʼάλεντα τὸν ἀπὸ Μυρσῶν τῆς Παννονίας, καὶ Μηνόφαντον ἀπὸ Ἐφέσου, καὶ Γεώργιον τὸν ἀπὸ Λαοδικείας, εἰ καὶ φοβηθεὶς μὴ παρεγένετο ἁπὸ τῆς Ἑῴας: ὅμως διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ μακαρίου Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ γενομένου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας καθῃρῆσθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ διὰ τὸ καὶ τοῦτον σὺν αὐτοῖς τῆς Ἀρείου μανίας εἶναι, καὶ διὰ τὰ ἐπενεχθέντα αὐτοῖς ἐγκλήματα, τούτους παμψηφεὶ καθεῖλεν ἡ ἁγία σύνοδος ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς: καὶ ἐκρίναμεν μὴ μόνον αὐτοὺς ἐπισκόπους μὴ εἷναι, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ κοινωνίας μετὰ τῶν πιστῶν αὐτοὺς καταξιοῦσθαι. Τοὺς γὰρ χωρίζοντας τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίας καὶ θεότητος τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ ἀπαλλοτριοῦντας τὸν Λόγον ἀπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς, χωρίζεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας προσήκει, καὶ ἀλλοτρίους εἶναι τῶν Χριστιανῶν ὀνόματος.
Ἔστωσαν τοίνυν ὑμῖν καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνάθεμα, διὰ τὸ κεκαπηλευκέναι αὐτοὺς τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας.
Ἀποστολικὸν γάρ ἐστι παράγγελμα: Εἰ τις ὑμᾶς εὐαγγελίζεται παῤ ὅ παρελάβετε, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. Τούτοις μηδένα κοινωνεῖν παραγγείλατε οὐδεμία γὰρ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος. Τούτους πάντας μακρὰν ποιεῖτε: οὐδεμία γὰρ συμφωνία Χριστῷ πρὸς Βελίαρ: καὶ φυλάξασθε ἀδελφοὶ ἀγαπητοὶ, μήτε γράφειν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μήτε γράμματα παῤ αὐτῶν δέχεσθαι. Σπουδάσατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἀγαπητοὶ ἀδελφοὶ καὶ συλλειτουργοὶ, ὡς τῷ πνεύματι παρόντες, τῇ συνόδῳ ἡμῶν συναινέσαι, καὶ ψηφίσασθαι δἰ ὑπογραφῆς ὑμετέρας, ὑπὲρ τοῦ παρὰ πάντων τῶν ἀπανταχοῦ συλλειτουργῶν ἡμῶν ὀμοφωνίαν διασώζεσθαι. Ἀποκηρύττομεν δὲ ἐκείνους, καὶ ἐξορίζομεν τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας, τοὺς διαβεβαιουμένους, ὅτι Θεός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς δηλονότι, ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀληθινὸς θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν: ὅτι Υἱός ἐστι, ἀλλὰ ἀληθινὸς Υἱὸς οὐκ ἔστιν: ὅτι γεννητός ἐστιν ἅμα καὶ ἀγέννητος. Οὕτως ἑαυτοὺς νοεῖν τὸν γεγεννημένον ὁμολογοῦσιν, ὅτι οὕτως εἶπον: Τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐστί καὶ ὅτι τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρὸ αἰώνων ὄντος, διδόασιν αὐτῷ ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος, ὅσπερ οὐκ ἐν καιρῷ, ἀλλὰ πρὸ παντὸς χρόνου γένεσιν ἔχει.
Καὶ ὑπόγυιον δὲ δύο ἔχεις ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσπίδος τῆς Ἀρειανῆς ἐγεννήθησαν, Οὐάλης καὶ Οὐρσάκιος, οἵτινες καυχῶνται καὶ οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλουσι λέγοντες ἑαυτοὺς Χριστιανοὺς εἶναι, καὶ ὅτι ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμα καὶ ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ ἐσφάγη, καὶ ἀπέθανεν, καὶ ἀνέστη: καὶ ὅτιπερ τὸ τῶν αἱρετικῶν σύστημα φιλονεικεῖ, διαφόρους εἶναι τὰς ὑποστάσεις τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ εἶναι κεχωρισμένας. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ταύτην παρειλήφαμεν καὶ δεδιδάγμεθα, καὶ ταύτην ἔχομεν τὴν καθολικὴν παράδοσιν. καὶ πίστιν, καὶ ὁμολογίαν, μίαν εἶναι ὑπόστασιν, ἣν αὐτοὶ οἱ αἱρετικοὶ οὐσίαν προσαγορεύουσι, τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Καὶ εἰ ζητοῖεν, τίς τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἡ ὑπόστασίς ἐστιν, ὁμολογοῦμεν ὡς αὕτη ἦν ἡ μόνη τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁμολογουμένη: μηδέ ποτε Πατέρα χωρὶς Υἱοῦ, μηδὲ Υἱὸν χωρὶς Πατρὸς γεγενῆσθαι, μηδὲ εἶναι δύνασθαι, ὅ ἐστι Λόγος, Πνεῦμα οὐκ ἔχων. Ἀτοπώτατον γάρ ἐστι λέγειν, ποτὲ Πατέρα γεγενῆσθαι χωρὶς Υἱοῦ, μήτε ὀνομάζεσθαι, μήτε εἶναι δύνασθαι: ἔστιν αὐτοῦ μαρτυρία τοῦ Υἱοῦ, λέγουσα: Ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί: καὶ, Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν. Οὐδεὶς ἡμῶν ἀρνεῖται τὸν γεγεννημένον, ἀλλὰ γεγεννημένον πρὸ πάντων, ἅπερ ἀόρατα καὶ ὁρατὰ προσαγορεύεται, ποιητὴν καὶ τεχνίτην καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ ἀγγέλων, καὶ κόσμου, καὶ ἀνθρωπίνου γένους, ὅτι φησίν: Ἡ πάντων τεχνῖτις ἐδίδαξέ με σοφία: καὶ: Πάντα δἰ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο. Οὐ πάντοτε γὰρ εἶναι ἡδύνατο, εἰ ἀρχὴν ἔλαβεν, ὅτι ὁ πάντοτε ὣν ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἔχει Λόγος: Θεὸς δὲ οὐδέποτε ὑπομένει τέλος. Οὐ λέγομεν τὸν Πατέρα Υἱὸν εἶναι, οὐδὲ πάλιν τὸν Υἱὸν Πατέρα εἶναι: ἀλλ’ ὁ Πατὴρ Πατήρ ἐστι, καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς Πατρὸς Υἱός. Ὁμολογοῦμεν δύναμιν εἶναι τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱόν. Ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸν Λόγον Θεοῦ Πατρὸς εἶναι, παῤ ὅν ἕτερος οὐκ ἔστιν: καὶ τὸν Λόγον ἀληθῆ Θεὸν, καὶ σοφίαν, καὶ δύναμιν.
Ἀληθῆ δὲ Υἱὸν παραδιδόαμεν: ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ υἱοὶ προσαγορεύονται, τὸν Υἱὸν λέγομεν: ὅτι ἐκ̔??ʼῖνοι ἢ διὰ τοῦτον θεοὶ εἶεν τοῦ ἀναγεννᾶσθαι χάριν, ἢ διὰ τὸ καταξιωθῆναι υἱοὶ προσαγορεύονται, οὐ διὰ τὴν μίαν ὑπόστασιν, ἥτις ἐστὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ. Ὁμολογοῦμεν Μονογενῆ, καὶ Πρωτότοκον: ἀλλὰ μονογενῆ τὸν Λόγον, ὅς πάντοτε ἦν καὶ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ πατρί: τὸ πρωτότοκος δὲ, τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ. Διαφέρει δὲ τῇ κοινῇ κτίσει , ὅτι καὶ πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν. Ὁμολογοῦμεν εἶναι Θεόν: ὁμολογοῦμεν μίαν Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ Θεότητα. Οὐδέ τις ἀρνεῖται ποτὲ τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Υἱοῦ μείζονα, οὐ δἰ ἄλλην ὑπόστασιν, οὐδὲ διὰ τὴν διαφορὰν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι αὐτὸ τὸ ʽ??ʼομα τοῦ Πατρὸς μεῖζόν ἐστι τοῦ Υἱοῦ. Αὕτη δὲ αὐτῶν ἡ βλάσφημος καὶ διεφθαρμένη ἑρμηνεία: τούτου ἕνεκα εἰρηκέναι αὐτὸν φιλονεικοῦσιν: Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν, διὰ τὴν συμφωνίαν καὶ τὴν ὁμόνοιαν.
Κατέγνωμεν δὲ πάντες οἱ καθολικοὶ τῆς μωρᾶς καὶ οἰκτρᾶς αὐτῶν διανοίας. Καὶ ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ ἁ̓??ʼθρωποι θνητοὶ, ἐπειδὴ διαφέρεσθαι ἤρξαντο, προσκεκρουκότες διχονοοῦσι, καὶ εἰς διαλλαγὴν ἐπάνεισιν, οὕτως διάστασις καὶ διχόνοια μεταξὺ Πατρὸς Θεοῦ παντοκράτορος καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ εἶναι δύναται λέγουσιν, ὅπερ ἀτοπώτατον καὶ ὑπονοῆσαι καὶ ὑπολαβεῖν.
Ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ πιστεύομεν καὶ διαβεβαιούμεθα, καὶ οὕτω νοοῦμεν, ὅτι ἡ ἱερὰ φωνὴ ἐλάλησεν: Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἔν ἔσμεν, καὶ διὰ τὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἑνότητα, ἥτις ἐστὶ μία τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ μία τοῦ Υἱοῦ. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ πιστεύομεν, πάντοτε, ἀνάρχως, καὶ ἀτελευτήτως τοῦτον μετὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς βασιλεύειν, καὶ μὴ ἔχειν μήτε χρόνον διορίζοντα, μήτε ἐκλείπειν αὐτοῦ τὴν βασιλείαν: ὅτι ὅ πάντοτέ ἐστιν, οὐδέ ποτε τοῦ εἶναι ἤρξατο, οὐδὲ ἐκλείπειν δύναται. Πιστεύομεν δὲ καὶ περιλαμβάνομεν τὸν παράκλητον τὸ ἄγιον Πνεῦμα, ὅπερ ἡμῖν αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο καὶ ἔπεμψε, καὶ τοῦτο πιστεύομεν πεμφθέν. Καὶ τοῦτο οὐ πέπονθεν, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὄν ἐνεδύσατο, ὄν ἀνέλαβεν ἐκ Μαρίας τῆς Παρθένου, τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν παθεῖν δυνάμενον, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος θνητὸς, Θεὸς δὲ ἀθάνατος. Πιστεύομεν, ὅτι τῇ τρίτη ἡμέρᾳ ἀνέστη, οὐχ ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐν τῷ Θεῷ ἀνέστη, ὅντινα καὶ προσήνεγκε τῷ Πατρὶ ἑαυτοῦ δῶρον, ὃν ἠλευθέρωσεν ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς. Πιστεύομεν δὲ ὅτι εὐθέτῳ καιρῷ καὶ ὡρισμένῳ πάντας καὶ περὶ πάντων αὐτὸς κρινεῖ. Τοσαύτη δὲ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ ἄνοια, καὶ οὕτω παχεῖ σκότει ἡ διάνοια αὐτῶν ἐκτετύφλωται, ἵνα μὴ δυνηθῶσιν ἰδεῖν τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας.
Οὐ συνιᾶσιν ᾦ λόγῳ εἴρηται: Ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἔν ὧσι. Σαφές ἐστι διὰ τί ἔν: ὅτι οἱ ἀπόστολοι Πνεῦμα ἄγιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλαβον, ἀλλ’ ὅμως αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἦσαν Πνεῦμα, οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν ἤ Λόγος, ἤ σοφία, ἣ δύναμις ἦν, οὐδὲ Μονογενὴς ἦν. Ὥσπερ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, καὶ σὺ ἓν ἐσμεν, οὕτως καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἔν ὦσιν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀκριβῶς διέστειλε ἡ θεία φωνή: Ἐν ἡμῖν ἕν ὧσι, φησίν. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς ἔν ἐσμεν, ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατήρ: ἀλλ’ ἵνα οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς σύζυγοι καὶ ἡνωμένοι ἔν ὧσι τῇ πίστει καὶ ὁμολογίᾳ, καὶ ἐν τῇ χάριτι καὶ εὐσεβείᾳ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τῇ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν συγχωρήσει καὶ ἀγάπῃ ἓν εἶναι δυνηθῶσιν.
Ἐκ τῶνδε τῶν γραμμάτων ἔστι μαθεῖν, τῶν μὲν κατηγόρων τὴν συκοφαντίαν, τῶν δὲ πάλαι δικασάντων τὴν ἀδικίαν, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, τῶν δογμάτων τὴν ὑγείαν, Οὐ γὰρ μόνον τὰ περὶ τῆς θείας ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξαν φύσεως οἱ μακάριοι Πατέρες: ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν περὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκαν. Ταῦτα ὁ Κώνστας μεμαθηκὼς, ἠθύμησε μὲν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τὴν εὐκολίαν δρῶν ἐχαλέπηνε δὲ κατὰ τῶν ταῦτα τετυρευκότων, καὶ τὴν βασιλέως ἠπατηκότων εὐχέρειαν.
Δύο δὴ οὗν τῶν εἰς τὴν Σαρδικὴν συνεληλυθότων ἐκλεξάμενος ἐπισκόπους, πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν μετὰ γραμμάτων ἀπέστειλε: συναπέστειλε δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ στρατηγὸν, Σαλιανὸς δὲ τούτῳ ὄνομα ἦν, ὅς εὐσεβείᾳ τε καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ διέλαμπε. Τὰ δὲ γράμματα οὐ παραίνεσιν μόνον εἶχε καὶ συμβουλὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπειλὴν εὐσεβεῖ πρέπουσαν βασιλεῖ. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἐπέστειλε τῷ ἀδελφῷ, τοῖς ἐπισκόποις τὰς ἀκοὰς ὑποσχεῖν, καὶ τὰς ὑπὸ Στεφάνου καὶ τῶν ἅλλων τολμωμένας παρανομίας μαθεῖν: καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἀθανάσιον ἀποδοῦναι τῇ ποίμνῃ, δήλης καὶ τῆς συκοφαντίας γεγενημένης, καὶ τῆς τῶν πάλαι δικασάντων παρανομίας καὶ δυσμενείας. Προστέθεικε δὲ, ὡς εἰ μὴ πεισθείη, καὶ τὰ δίκαια πράξοι, αὐτὸς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν καταλήψεται, καὶ τὸν Ἀθανάσιον ἀποδώσει τοῖς ποθοῦσι προβάτοις, καὶ τῶν δυσμενῶν ἐξελάσει τὸ στίφος. Ταύτην δεξάμενος ὁ Κωνστάντιος τὴν ἐπιστολὴν, ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ δὲ τηνικαῦτα ἐτύγχανεν ὤν,ὑπέσχετο δράσειν ὅπερ ὁ τῶν ὠδίνων ἐπήγγειλε κοινωνός.
2.7 Account of the Bishops Euphratas and Vincentius, and of the plot formed in Antioch against them
The wonted opponents of the truth were so much displeased at these proceedings, that they planned a notoriously execrable and impious crime.
The two bishops resided near the foot of the mountain, while the military commander had settled in a lodging in another quarter.
At this period Stephanus held the rudder of the church of Antioch, and had well nigh sunk the ship, for he employed several tools in his despotic doings, and by their aid involved all who maintained orthodox doctrines in manifold calamities. The leader of these instruments was a young man of a rash and reckless character, who led a very infamous life. He not only dragged away men from the market-place, and treated them with blows and insult, but had the audacity to enter private houses, whence he carried off men and women of irreproachable character. But, not to be too prolix in relating his crimes, I will merely narrate his daring conduct towards the bishops; for this alone is sufficient to give an idea of the unlawful deeds of violence which he perpetrated against the citizens. He went to one of the lowest women of the town, and told her that some strangers had just arrived, who desired to pass the night with her. He took fifteen of his band, placed them in hiding among the stone walls at the bottom of the hill, and then went for the prostitute. After giving the preconcerted signal, and learning that the folk privy to the plot were on the spot, he went to the gate of the courtyard belonging to the inn where the bishops were lodging. The doors were opened by one of the household servants, who had been bribed by him. He then conducted the woman into the house, pointed out to her the door of the room where one of the bishops slept, and desired her to enter. Then he went out to call his accomplices. The door which he had pointed out happened to be that of Euphratas, the elder bishop, whose room was the outer of the two. Vincentius, the other bishop, occupied the inner room. When the woman entered the room of Euphratas, he heard the sound of her footsteps, and, as it was then dark, asked who was there. She spoke, and Euphratas was full of alarm, for he thought that it was a devil imitating the voice of a woman, and he called upon Christ the Saviour for aid. Onager, for this was the name of the leader of this wicked band (a name peculiarly appropriate to him, as he not only used his hands but also his feet as weapons against the pious), had in the meantime returned with his lawless crew, denouncing as criminals those who were expecting to be judges of crime themselves. At the noise which was made all the servants came running in, and up got Vincentius. They closed the gate of the courtyards, and captured seven of the gang; but Onager and the rest made off. The woman was committed to custody with those who had been seized. At the break of day the bishops awoke the officer who had come with them, and they all three proceeded together to the palace, to complain of the audacious acts of Stephanus, whose evil deeds, they said, were too evident to need either trial or torture to prove them. The general loudly demanded of the emperor that the audacious act should not be dealt with synodically, but by ordinary legal process, and offered to give up the clergy attached to the bishops to be first examined, and declared that the agents of Stephanus must undergo the torture too. To this Stephanus insolently objected, alleging that the clergy ought not to be scourged. The emperor and the principal authorities then decided that it would be better to judge the cause in the palace. The woman was first of all questioned, and was asked by whom she was conducted to the inn where the bishops were lodging. She replied, that a young man came to her, and told her that some strangers had arrived who were desirous of her company; that in the evening he conducted her to the inn; that he went to look for his band, and when he had found it, brought her in through the door of the court, and desired her to go into the chamber adjoining the vestibule. She added, that the bishop asked who was there; that he was alarmed; and that he began to pray; and that then others ran to the spot.
Τὰ κατὰ Εὐφρατᾶν καὶ Βικέντιον τοὺς ἐπισκόπους καὶ τὴν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ κατ’ αὐτῶν γεγενημένην συσκευήν.
Ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀλγήσαντες οἱ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πολεμεῖν εἰωθότες, τὸ παμμίαρον ἐκεῖνο καὶ δυσσεβὲς κατεσκεύασαν δρᾶμα. Κατήχθη μὲν γὰρ παρὰ τὴν ὑπώρειαν τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἡ ξυνωρὶς, ὁ δὲ στρατηγὸς καταγωγὴν ἑτέραν εἰλήφει.
Στέφανος δὲ, αὐτὸς γὰρ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων Ἐκκλησίας κατέχων τοὺς οἴακας ὑποβρύχιον ἐποίει τὸ σκάφος, εἶχε μὲν καὶ ἄλλους τῶν τυραννικῶν συνεργοὺς τολμημάτων, οἷς χρώμενος τοὺς τῶν ὀρθῶν ἀντεχομένους δογμάτων παντοδαπαῖς περιέβαλλε συμφοραῖς: ἡγεῖτο δὲ τούτων νέος τις, θρασύτητι μὲν συζῶν, τὸν δὲ παράνομον ἀσπαζόμενος βίον, ὅς οὐ μόνον τοὺς ἐκ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἀπῆγε προπηλακίζων καὶ αἰκιζόμενος: ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς οἰκίαις ἐπιὼν, ἀνέδην καὶ ἄνδρας ἐξῆγε καὶ γυναῖκας σεμνότητι κοσμουμένας.
Καὶ ἴνα μὴ σφόδρα μηκύνω τὴν τούτου διηγούμενος πονηρίαν, τὸ κατὰ τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδρῶν τολμηθὲν διηγήσομαι: ἀπόχρη γὰρ τεκμηριῶσαι τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἀστῶν%5 ὑπ’ ἐκείνου παρανόμως πραχθέντα.
Οὗτος πρός τινα χαμαιτύπην παραγενόμενος, ἔφησε ξένους ἔναγχος ἐληλυθότας δεῖσθαι νύκτωρ αὐτῆς.
Εἶτα πεντεκαίδεκα στασιώτας λαβὼν, καὶ τούτους ἐν ταῖς κατὰ τὴν ὑπώρειαν αἱμασιαῖς κατακρύψας, ἧκεν ἄγων τὴν χαμαιτύπην, καὶ τὸ συγκείμενον ἐπιφθεγξάμενος σύνθημα, καὶ μαθὼν ὡς πάρεισι τοῦ δράματος οἱ συνίστορες, ἧκε παρὰ τὴν αὔλιον θύραν τῆς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων καταγωγῆς: καὶ ταύτην ἀνεῳγυῖαν εὑρὼν, ἔνα γὰρ τῶν οἰκετῶν τοῦτο δρᾶσαι χρήμασιν ἐπεπείκει, εἰσήγαγε τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τὴν θύραν ἐπιδείξας, ἔνθα δὴ καθεύδειν θάτερον τῶν ἀρχιερέων συνέβαινεν, εἴσω γενέσθαι προσέταξεν: αὐτὸς δὲ τοὺς στασιώτας καλέσων ἐξῆλθε.
Συνέβη δὲ τὸν μὲν Εὐφρατᾶν, τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ὄνομα τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ, ἐν τῷ προδόμῳ καθεύδειν: ὁ δὲ Βικέντιος, οὕτως γὰρ ὁ ἕτερος ὠνομάζετο, ἐν τῷ ἐνδοτέρῳ θαλάμῳ%5 κατέμεινεν. Εἴσω δὲ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς χαμαιτύπης γενομένης, τοῦ κτύπου τῶν ποδῶν ὁ Εὐφρατᾶς αἰσθόμενος, σκότος δὲ ἦν, ἤρετο τίς ὁ βαδίζων.
Φθεγξαμένης δὲ ἐκείνης, θορύβου μεστὸς ὁ Εὐφρατᾶς ἐγένετο, δαίμονα τοπάσας εἶναι γυναικείαν φωνὴν μιμησάμενον: καὶ παραυτίκα τὸν Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν ἐκάλει. Ὁ δὲ Ὄναγρος, οὕτω γὰρ ὁ τοῦ πονηροῦ στίφους ἡγεμονεύων προσηγορεύετο, ἐπειδὴ πρὸς ταῖς χερσὶ καὶ τοῖς ποσὶν ὅπλοις κατὰ τῶν εὐσεβούντων ἐκέχρητο, μετὰ τοῦ στίφους εἰσελήλυθε, παρανόμους ἀποκαλῶν τοὺς παρανομίας δικαστὰς ἔσεσθαι προσδοκῶντας.
Βοῆς δὲ πλείστης πλείστης γενομένης, συνέδραμον οἱ οἰκέται, ἐξανέστη δὲ καὶ ὁ Βικέντιος: καὶ τὴν αὔλιον ἀποκλείσαντες θύραν, ἑπτὰ μὲν τῶν στασιωτῶν συλλαβεῖν ἠδυνήθησαν: ὁ δέ γε Ὄναγρος σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀπέδρα. Ἐφρουρεῖτο δὲ σὺν ἐκείνοις καὶ ἡ γυνή. ʽΥπὸ δὲ τὴν ἔω τὸν σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀφικόμενον διαναστήσαντες στρατηγὸν, κατέλαβον τὰ βασίλεια, καὶ τῶν Στεφάνου τολμημάτων καταβοῶντες, ἔλεγον μὴ δεῖσθαι δίκης, μηδὲ βασάνου τὰ τούτου παρανομήματα.
Ὁ δέ γε στρατηγὸς διαφερόντως ἐβόα, ἀντιβολῶν κελεῦσαι τὸν βασιλέα μὴ συνοδικῶς, ἀλλὰ δικαστικῶς ἐξετασθῆναι τὸ παράνομον τόλμημα καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἐπισκόπων κληρικοὺς ὑπισχνεῖτο πρώτους εἰς αἰκίαν ἐκδώσειν: χρῆναι δὲ καὶ Στεφάνου τοὺς ὑπηρέτας ταῦτα παθεῖν. Ἐκείνου δὲ ἀνέδην ζυγομαχοῦντος, καὶ λέγοντος μὴ δεῖν κληρικοὺς ὑπομεῖναι πληγὰς, ἔδοξε καὶ βασιλεῖ καὶ τοῖς ἄρχουσιν, ἔνδον ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις γενέσθαι τοῦ πράγματος τὴν βάσανον. Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἤροντο τὴν γυναῖκα, τίς αὐτὴν εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐπισκόπων ἀπήγαγε καταγωγήν.
Ἠ δὲ ἔφη, νέον τινὰ πρὸς αὑτὴν ἀφικόμενον τὴν τῶν ξένων ἐπιδημίαν καὶ χρείαν εἰπεῖν, καὶ ὡς ἐσπέρας ἀφικόμενος, ἀπήγαγέ τε εἰς τὴν καταγωγὴν, καὶ τὸν οἰκεῖον ἐπιζητήσας λόχον , καὶ τοῦτον εὑρὼν, εἴσω τε τῆς αὐλίου θύρας εἰσήγαγε, καὶ εἰς τὸν πρόδομον εἰσελθεῖν παρηγγύησε. Προσετίθει δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τὴν πεῦσιν, καὶ τὸ γενόμενον δέος, καὶ τὴν εὐχὴν, καὶ τῶν ἐπεισελθόντων τὴν ἔφοδον.
2.8 Stephanus Deposed
After the judges had heard these replies, they ordered the youngest of those who had been arrested to be brought before them. Before he was subjected to the examination by scourging, he confessed the whole plot, and stated that it was planned and carried into execution by Onager. On this latter being brought in he affirmed that he had only acted according to the commands of Stephanus. The guilt of Stephanus being thus demonstrated, the bishops then present were charged to depose him, and expel him from the Church. By his expulsion the Church was not, however, wholly freed from the plague of Arianism. Leontius, who succeeded him in his presidency, was a Phrygian of so subtle and artful a disposition, that he might be said to resemble the sunken rocks of the sea. We shall presently narrate more concerning him.
Περὶ τῆς Στεφάνου καθαιρέσεως Ταῦτα μαθόντες οἱ δικασταὶ, τῶν συνειλημμένων εἰς μέσον ἄγουσι τὸν νεώτατον: ὃς οὐκ ἀναμείνας τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν μαστίγων ἀνάγκην, τὸ συντεθὲν ἐγύμνωσε δρᾶμα, καὶ τὸν Ὄναγρον ταῦτα πάντα δεδρακέναι καθωμολόγησεν. Ἀχθεὶς δὲ ἐκεῖνος, τὸν Στέφανον ἔφη ταῦτα προστεταχέναι. Οὕτω τε Στεφάνου τὴν πονηρίαν μεμαθηκότες τοῖς τηνικαῦτα παροῦσι τῶν ἐπισκόπων καθελεῖν τοῦτον ἐπέτρεψαν, καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐξήλασαν. Οὐ μὴν παντάπασιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία τῆς Ἀρειανικῆς ἠλευθερώθη λώβης.
Λεόντιος γὰρ μετ’ ἐκεῖνον τῆς προεδρίας ἔτυχεν, ἀνὴρ τὸ μὲν γένος Φρὺξ, τὴν δὲ γνώμην κρυψίνους, καὶ τὰς ὑφάλους πέτρας μιμούμενος. Ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τοῦτον μικρὸν ὕστερον διηγήσομαι.
2.9 The Second Return of Saint Athanasius
The emperor Constantius, having become acquainted with the plots formed against the bishops, wrote to the great Athanasius once, and twice, aye and thrice, exhorting him to return from the West. I shall here insert the second letter, because it is the shortest of the three.
Constantius Augustus the Conqueror to Athanasius.
“Although I have already apprised you by previous letters, that you can, without fear of molestation, return to our court, in order that you may, according to my ardent desire, be reinstated in your own bishopric, yet I now again despatch another letter to your gravity to exhort you to take immediately, without fear or suspicion, a public vehicle and return to us, in order that you may receive all that you desire.”
When Athanasius returned, Constantius received him with kindness, and bade him go back to the Church of Alexandria. But there were some attached to the court, infected with the errors of Arianism, who maintained that Athanasius ought to cede one church to those who were unwilling to hold communion with him. On this being mentioned to the emperor, and by the emperor to Athanasius, he remarked, that the imperial command appeared to be just; but that he also wished to make a request. The emperor readily promising to grant him whatever he might ask, he said that those in Antioch who objected to hold communion with the party now in possession of the churches wanted temples to pray in, and that it was only fair that one House of God also be assigned to them. This request was deemed just and reasonable by the emperor; but the leaders of the Arian faction resisted its being carried into execution, maintaining that neither party ought to have the churches assigned to them. Constantius on this was struck with high admiration for Athanasius, and sent him back to Alexandria. Gregorius was dead, having met his end at the hands of the Alexandrians themselves. The people kept high holiday in honour of their pastor; feasting marked their joy at seeing him again, and praise was given to God. Not long after Constans departed this life.
Περὶ τῆς δευτέρας ἐπανόδου τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀθανασίου.
Τότε δὴ ὁ Κωνστάντιος, τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἐπισκόπων τυρευόμενα τῇ πείρᾳ μεμαθηκὼς, ἐπέστειλεν Ἀθανασίῳ τῷ μεγάλῳ καὶ ἅπαξ, καὶ δὶς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τρὶς, προτρέπων ἐκ τῆς Ἐσπέρας ἐπανελθεῖν. Ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν μέσην ἐπιστολὴν μικρὰν οὖσαν ἐνθήσω τῇ συγγραφῇ.
Κωνστάντιος νικητὴς, Αὔγουστος, Ἀθανασίῳ.
Εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα διὰ προτέρων γραμμάτων ἐδηλώσαμεν, ὅπως ἀμερίμνως εἰς τὸ ἡμέτερον Κομιτάτον παραγένῃ, διὰ τὸ μάλιστα βούλεσθαι ἡμᾶς ἀποστεῖλαί σε εἰς τὰ ἴδια: ὅμως καὶ νῦν ταῦτα τὰ γράμματα πρὸς τὴν σὴν στεῤῥότητα δεδώκαμεν, δἰ ὧν καὶ προτρεπόμεθα, χωρίς τινος ἀπιστίας καὶ φόβου ἐπιβῆναί σε δημοσίοις ὀχήμασι, καὶ σπουδάσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἵνα ὦν ἐπιθυμεῖς ἀπολαῦσαι δυνηθῇς.
Οὕτως αὐτὸν ἐπανελθόντα εὐμενῶς τε εἶδε, καὶ τὴν Ἀλεξανδρέων ἀπολαβεῖν Ἐκκλησίαν ἐκέλευσεν.
Ἀλλ’ οἱ τότε παραδυναστεύοντες, τὴν Ἀρειανικὴν εἰσδεδεγμένοι νόσον, ἔφασκον χρῆναι τὸν Ἀθανάσιον μίαν παρασχεῖν ἐκκλησίαν τοῖς κοινωνεῖν οὐ βουλομένοις αὐτῷ. Ταῦτα ἐκείνων μὲν τῷ βασιλεῖ, τοῦ δὲ βασιλέως πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰρηκότος, ἔφη δίκαιον εἶναι τοῖς τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπιτάγμασιν εἴκειν: βούλεσθαι μέντοι καὶ αὐτὸν ἀπαγγεῖλαί τινα, καὶ αἰτῆσαι.
Τοῦ δὲ βασιλέως ὑποσχομένου δώσειν ὅπερ ἂν αἰτήσοι προθύμως, δεῖσθαι ἔφη καὶ τοὺς ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τοῖς τὰς ἐκκλησίας κατέχουσι κοινωνεῖν οὐ βουλομένους εὐκτηρίων νεῶν, καὶ δίκαιον ἕνα καὶ τούτοις τῶν οἴκων παρασχεθῆναι τῶν θείων. Ἐπειδή δὲ ἐπένευσε βασιλεὺς , ὀρθὴν εἶναι καὶ δικαίαν ἐπιψηφίσας τὴν αἴτησιν, ἀντεῖπον οἱ τῆς αἱρετικῆς φάλαγγος προστατεύοντες, μηδετέροις χρῆναι τὰς ἐκκλησίας παρασχεθῆναι εἰπόντες. Οὕτω τὸν Ἀθανάσιον θαυμάσας Κωνστάντιος, ἀπέπεμψεν εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν. Ἐτεθνήκει δὲ ὁ Γρηγόριος, ὑπ’ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων δεξάμενος τὴν σφαγήν. Θεασάμενοι δὴ οὗν τὸν νομέα, δημοθοινίας ἐπετέλουν καὶ ἑορτὰς λαμπροτάτας, αὐτὸν γεραίροντες, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἀνυμνοῦντες. Ἀλλὰ πάλιν σμικροῦ διεληλυθότος χρόνου Κώνστας μὲν τοῦ βίου τὸ τέρμα κατείληφε.
2.10 Third exile and flight of Athanasius
Those who had obtained entire ascendency over the mind of Constantius, and influenced him as they pleased, reminded him that Athanasius had been the cause of the differences between his brother and himself, which had nearly led to the rupture of the bonds of nature, and the kindling of a civil war. Constantius was induced by these representations not only to banish, but also to condemn the holy Athanasius to death; and he accordingly despatched Sebastianus, a military commander, with a very large body of soldiery to slay him, as if he had been a criminal. How the one led the attack and the other escaped will be best told in the words of him who so suffered and was so wonderfully saved.
Thus Athanasius writes in his Apology for his Flight:—“Let the circumstances of my retreat be investigated, and the testimony of the opposite faction be collected; for Arians accompanied the soldiers, as well for the purpose of spurring them on, as of pointing me out to those who did not know me. If they are not touched with sympathy at the tale I tell, at least let them listen in the silence of shame. It was night, and some of the people were keeping vigil, for a communion was expected. A body of soldiers suddenly advanced upon them, consisting of a general and five thousand armed men with naked swords, bows and arrows, and clubs, as I have already stated. The general surrounded the church, posting his men in close order, that those within might be prevented from going out. I deemed that I ought not in such a time of confusion to leave the people, but that I ought rather to be the first to meet the danger; so I sat down on my throne and desired the deacon to read a psalm, and the people to respond, ‘For His mercy endureth for ever.’ Then I bade them all return to their own houses. But now the general with the soldiery forced his way into the church, and surrounded the sanctuary in order to arrest me. The clergy and the laity who had remained clamorously besought me to withdraw. This I firmly refused to do until all the others had retreated. I rose, had a prayer offered, and directed all the people to retire. ‘It is better,’ said I, ‘for me to meet the danger alone, than for any of you to be hurt.’ When the greater number of the people had left the church, and just as the rest were following, the monks and some of the clergy who had remained came up and drew me out. And so, may the truth be my witness, the Lord leading and protecting me, we passed through the midst of the soldiers, some of whom were stationed around the sanctuary, and others marching about the church. Thus I went out unperceived, and fervently thanked God that I had not abandoned the people, but that after they had been sent away in safety, I had been enabled to escape from the hands of those who sought my life.”
Περὶ τῆς τρίτης ἐξορίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ φυγῆς.
Κωνστάντιον δὲ οἱ ἄγοντες οὗπερ ἐβούλοντο ἀνέμνησαν τῆς Ἀθανασίου χάριν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν γεγενημένης διαφορᾶς: καὶ ὡς μικροῦ δεῖν τὰ τῆς φ̔??ʼσεως δεσμὰ διαῤῥήξαντες. πόλεμον ἅν κατ’ ἀλλήλων ἐκίνησαν. Τούτοις ὑπαχθεὶς ὁ Κωνστάντιος, οὐκ ἐλαθῆναι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφαγῆναι τὸν θεῖον προσέταξεν Ἀθανάσιον. Καί τινα Σεβαστιανὸν ἐξέπεμψε στρατηγὸν μετὰ στρατιᾶς ὅτι μάλιστα πλείστης, ἀνελεῖν κελεύσας ὡς ἀλιτήριον. Ὅπως δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἐπεστράτευσε, κἀκεῖνος διέφυγεν, αὐτὸς ὁ ταῦτα πεπονθὼς, καὶ παραδόξως σωθεὶς, κάλλιον διηγήσεται. Ἐν γὰρ τῇ τῆς φυγῆς Ἀπολογίᾳ ταῦτα διέξεισιν: Ἐξετασάτωσαν ὅμως καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἀναχωρήσεως, καὶ μανθανέτωσαν παρὰ τῶν ἰδίων. Ἦσαν γὰρ Ἀρειανοὶ συνδραμόντες τοῖς στρατιώταις, εἰς τὸ παροξύνειν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀγνοοῦσι δεικνύναι ἡμᾶς.
Εἰ καὶ οὕτως δὲ ἀσυμπαθεῖς τυγχάνουσιν, ἀλλὰ κ̔??ʼν ἀκούοντες ἠρεμείτωσαν αἰσχυνόμενοι. Νὺξ μὲν γὰρ ἤδη ἦν, καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τινες ἐπαννύχιζον προσδοκωμένης συνάξεως. Ὁ δὲ στρατηλάτης ἐξαίφνης ἐπέστη μετὰ στρατιωτῶν πλέον ἥ πεντακισχιλίων, ἐχόντων ὅπλα, καὶ ξίφη γυμνὰ, καὶ τόξα, καὶ βέλη, καὶ ῥόπαλα, καθὰ καὶ πρότερον εἴρηται. Καὶ τὴν μὲν ἐκκλησίαν αὐτὸς περιεκύκλωσε, στήσας τοὺς στρατιώτας σύνεγγυς, ὡς μὴ δύνασθαί τινας ἐξελθόντας ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρελθεῖν αὐτούς. Ἐγὼ δὲ, ἄλογον ἡγούμενος ἐν τοσαύτῃ συγχύσει καταλεῖψαι τοὺς λαοὺς, καὶ μὴ μᾶλλον προκινδυνεύειν αὐτῶν, καθεσθεὶς ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου, προέτρεπον τὸν μὲν διάκονον ἀναγινώσκειν ψαλμὸν, τοὺς δὲ λαοὺς ὑπακούειν, Ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ: καὶ πάντας οὕτως ἀναχωρεῖν, καὶ εἰς τοὺς οἴκους ἀπιέναι. Ἀλλὰ τοῦ στρατηλάτου βίᾳ λοιπὸν ἐπεισελθόντος, καὶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν περιλαβόντων τὸ ἱερατεῖον ἕνεκεν τοῦ συλλαβεῖν ἡμᾶς, οἱ μὲν εὑρεθέντες ἐκεῖ κληρικοὶ, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν λαῶν, ἐβόων καὶ ἠξίουν ἀναχωρεῖν ἤδη καὶ ἡμᾶς. Ἐγὼ δὲ μᾶλλον ἀντέλεγον μὴ πρότερον ἀναχωρήσειν, εἰ μὴ πάντες καθ̓ ἕκαστον ὑπεξέλθοιεν. Ἀναστὰς οὗν καὶ προστάξας εὐχὴν, οὕτως ἀντηξίουν ἀπιέναι τοὺς πάντας, βέλτιον εἶναι λέγων ἐμὲ κινδυνεύειν, ἢ βλαβῆναί τινας ἐξ ὑμῶν. Ἐξελθόντων τοίνυν τῶν πλείστων, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπακολουθούντων, οἱ σὺν ἡμῖν ὄντες ἐκεῖ μοναχοὶ, καί τινες τῶν κληρικῶν, ἀνελθόντες εἵλκυσαν ἡμᾶς. Καὶ οὕτως ἐπὶ μάρτυρι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, τῶν στρατιωτῶν μὲν περιεστηκότων τὸ ἱερατεῖον, τῶν δὲ περιερχομένων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, διήλθομεν τοῦ Κυρίου ὁδηγοῦντος, καὶ αὐτοῦ φυλάττοντος, καὶ λανθάνοντες αὐτοὺς ἀνεχωροῦμεν, δοξάζοντες μεγάλως τὸν Θεον. ὅτι μὴ προδεδώκαμεν τὸν λαὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ προπέμψαντες αὐτοὺς, διασωθῆναι καὶ διεκφυγεῖν τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ζητούντων ἠδυνήθημεν.
2.11 The evil and daring deeds done by Georgius in Alexandria
Athanasius having thus escaped the bloodstained hands of his adversaries, Georgius, who was truly another wolf, was entrusted with authority over the flock. He treated the sheep with more cruelty than wolf, or bear, or leopard could have shewn. He compelled young women who had vowed perpetual virginity, not only to disown the communion of Athanasius, but also to anathematize the faith of the fathers. The agent in his cruelty was Sebastianus, an officer in command of troops. He ordered a fire to be kindled in the centre of the city, and placed the virgins, who were stripped naked, close to it, commanding them to deny the faith. Although they formed a most sorrowful and pitiable spectacle for believers as well as for unbelievers, they considered that all these dishonours conferred the highest honour on them; and they joyfully received the blows inflicted on them on account of their faith. All these facts shall be more clearly narrated by their own pastor.
“About Lent, Georgius returned from Cappadocia, and added to the evils which he had been taught by our enemies. After the Easter week virgins were cast into prison, bishops were bound and dragged away by the soldiers, the homes of widows and of orphans were pillaged, robbery and violence went on from house to house, and the Christians during the darkness of night were seized and torn away from their dwellings. Seals were fixed on many houses. The brothers of the clergy were in peril for their brothers’ sake. These cruelties were very atrocious, but still more so were those which were subsequently perpetrated. In the week following the holy festival of Pentecost, the people who were keeping a fast came out to the cemetery to pray, because they all renounced any communion with Georgius. This vilest of men was informed of this circumstance, and he incited Sebastianus the military commander, a Manichean, to attack the people; and, accordingly, on the Lord’s day itself he rushed upon them with a large body of armed soldiers wielding naked swords, and bows, and arrows. He found but few Christians in the act of praying, for most of them had retired on account of the lateness of the hour. Then he did such deeds as might be expected from one who had lent his ears to such teachers. He ordered a large fire to be lighted, and the virgins to be brought close to it, and then tried to compel them to declare themselves of the Arian creed. When he perceived that they were conquering, and giving no heed to the fire, he ordered them to be stripped naked, and to be beaten until their faces for a long while were scarcely recognisable. He then seized forty men, and inflicted on them a new kind of torture. He ordered them to be scourged with branches of palm-trees, retaining their thorns; and by these their flesh was so lacerated that some because of the thorns fixed fast in them had again and again to put themselves under the surgeon’s hand; others were not able to bear the agony and died. All who survived, and also the virgins, were then banished to the Greater Oasis. They even refused to give up the bodies of the dead to their kinsfolk for burial, but flung them away unburied, and hid them just as they pleased, in order that it might appear that they had nothing to do with these cruel transactions, and were ignorant of them. But they were deceived in this foolish expectation: for the friends of the slain, while they rejoiced at the faithfulness of the deceased, deeply lamented the loss of the corpses, and spread abroad a full account of the cruelty that had been perpetrated.
“The following bishops were banished from Egypt and from Libya:—Ammonius, Muïus, Caius, Philo, Hermes, Plenius, Psinosiris, Nilammon, Agapius, Anagamphus, Marcus, Dracontius, Adelphius, another Ammonius, another Marcus, and Athenodorus; and also the presbyters Hierax and Dioscorus. These were all driven into exile in so cruel a manner that many died on the road, and others at the place of their banishment. The persecutors caused the death of more than thirty bishops. For, like Ahab, their mind was set on rooting out the truth, had it been possible.”
Athanasius also, in a letter addressed to the virgins who were treated with so much barbarity, uses the following words: “Let none of you be grieved although these impious heretics grudge you burial and prevent your corpses being carried forth. The impiety of the Arians has reached such a height, that they block up the gates, and sit like so many demons around the tombs, in order to hinder the dead from being interred.”
These and many other similar atrocities were perpetrated by Georgius in Alexandria.
The holy Athanasius was well aware that there was no spot which could be considered a place of safety for him; for the emperor had promised a very large reward to whoever should bring him alive, or his head as a proof of his death.
Περὶ Γεωργίου, καὶ τῶν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ τολμηθέντων κακῶν.
Οὕτω τούτου τὰς μιαιφόνους ἐκείνων διαφυγόντος χεῖρας, Γεώργιος μὲν λύκος ἕτερος τῶν προβάτων ἐκείνων ἐπιστεύθη τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ὠμοτέρως δὲ λύκου παντὸς, καὶ ἄρκτου, καὶ παρδάλεως, τοῖς προβάτοις ἐχρῆτο. Τὰς μὲν γὰρ διὰ βίου τὴν παρθενίαν ὑπεσχημένας, οὐ τὴν Ἀθανασίου μόνον ἀρνεῖσθαι κοινωνίαν, ἁλλὰ καὶ τῶν Πατέρων ἀναθεματίζειν τὴν πίστιν ἠνάγκαζε. Σύνεργον δὲ τῆς ὠμότητος εἶχε Σεβαστιανόν τινα τῶν στρατιωτικῶν καταλόγων ἡγούμενον, ὅς ὲν μέσῃ τῇ πόλει πυρὰν ἀνάψας, καὶ ταύτῃ τὰς παρθένους γυμνὰς περιστήσας, ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν πίστιν ἐκέλευεν. Αἱ δὲ θέαμα δεινὸν καὶ ἐλεεινὸν πιστοῖς ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀπίστοις προκείμεναι, καὶ τὴν ἀτιμίαν μεγίστην τιμὴν ἐνόμιζον, καὶ τὰς ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως μάστιγας ἀσμένως ὑπέμενον. Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ σαφέστερον ὁ τούτων ποιμὴν διηγήσεται. Εἶτα ἐλθὼν τῇ Τεσσαρακοστῇ ὁ παῤ αὐτῶν ἀποσταλεὶς ἐκ Καππαδοκἰας Γεώργιος. ηὔξησεν ἃ παῤ αὐτῶν μεμάθηκε κακά. Μετὰ γὰρ τὰ ἕβδομα τοῦ Πάσχα, παρθένοι εἰς δεσμωτήριον ἐβάλλοντο, ἐπίσκοποι ἤγοντο ὑπὸ στρατιωτῶν δεδεμένοι, ὀρφανῶν καὶ χηρῶν ἡρπάζοντο αἰ οἰκίαι, καὶ ἁρπαγαὶ καὶ ἔφοδοι κατὰ τῶν οἰκιῶν ἐγίνοντο, καὶ νυκτὸς Χριστιανοὶ κατεφέροντο: ἐπεσφραγίσθησαν οἰκίαι, καὶ ἀδελφοὶ κληρικῶν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐκινδύνευον. Καὶ δεινὰ μὲν ταῦτα, δεινότερα δὲ τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα τετολμημένα.
Τῇ γὰρ ἑβδομάδι μετὰ τὴν ἁγίαν Πεντηκοστὴν, ὁ λαὸς νηστεύσας ἐξῆλθε περὶ τὸ κοιμητήριον εὔξασθαι, διὰ τὸ πάντας ἀποστρέφεσθαι τὴν πρὸς Γεώργιον κοινωνίαν. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μαθὼν ὁ παμπόνηρος αὐτὸς, παροξύνει τὸν στρατηλάτην Σεβαστιανὸν Μανιχαῖον ὄντα. Καὶ λοιπὸν αὐτὸς, μετὰ πλήθους στρατιωτῶν ὅπλα καὶ ξίφη γυμνὰ, καὶ τόξα καὶ βέλη φερόντων, ὥρμησεν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Κυριακῇ κατὰ τῶν λαῶν. Καὶ ὀλίγους εὑρὼν εὐχομένους, οἱ γὰρ πλεῖστοι λοιπὸν διὰ τὴν ὥραν ἀναχωρήσαντες ἦσαν, τοιαῦτα εἰργάσαντο, οἶα παῤ αὐτῶν ἔπρεπε ἀκούσαντα πρᾶξαι. Πυρκαϊὰν γὰρ ἀνάψας. καὶ στήσας παρθένους παρὰ τὸ πῦρ, ἠνάγκαζε λέγειν ἑαυτὰς τῆς Ἀρείου πίστεως εἶναι. Ὡς δὲ νικώσας αὐτὰς ἔβλεπε, καὶ μὴ φροντιζούσας τοῦ πυρὸς, γυμνώσας λοιπὸν, οὕτω αὐτὰς κατέκοψεν εἰς τὰ πρόσωπα, ὡς μετὰ χρόνον αὐτὰς μόλις ἐπιγνωσθῆναι.
Ἄνδρας δὲ κρατήσας τεσσαράκοντα καινοτέρῳ τρόπῳ κατέκοψε ῥάβδους γὰρ τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν φοινίκων εὐθὺς τεμὼν, ἐν αὐταῖς ἐχούσας ἔτι τοὺς σκόλοπας, τὰ νῶτα τούτων οὕτως ἐξέδειρεν, ὡς τινὰς μὲν πολλάκις χειρουργηθῆναι διὰ τοὺς ἐναποπαγέντας ὲν αὐτοῖς σκόλοπας, τινὰς δὲ καὶ μὴ φέροντας ἀποθανεῖν.
Πάντας μὲν οὖν τοὺς περιλειφθέντας ἀθρόως καὶ τὰς παρθένους ἐξώρισαν εἰς τὴν μεγάλην Ὄασιν: τὰ δὲ σώματα τῶν τετελευτηκότων οὐδὲ τοῖς ἰδίοις κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀποδοθῆναι πεποιήκασιν, ἀλλ’ ἔκρυψαν ὡς ἠθέλησαν ἄταφα βαλόντες, ὑπὲρ τοῦ δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς λανθάνειν τὴν τοσαύτην ὠμότητα. Πράττουσι δὲ τοῦτο πεπλανημένοι τὴν διάνοιαν οἱ παράφρονες.
Τῶν γὰρ οἰκείων τῶν τετελευτηκότων, χαιρόντων μὲν διὰ τὴν ὁμολογίαν, θρηνούντων δὲ διὰ τὰ σώματα. μείζων ἐξηχεῖτο κατ’ αὐτῶν ὁ τῆς ἀσεβείας καὶ ὠμότητος ἔλεγχος. Καὶ γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ τῶν Λιβύων ἐξώρισαν ἐπισκόπους μὲν, Ἀμμώνιον, Μούϊον, Γάῖον, Φίλωνα, Ἑρμῆν, Πλήνιον, Ψινόσιριν, Νιλάμμωνα, Ἀγάπιον, Ἀνάγαμφον. Μάρκον, Ἀμμώνιον ἕτερον, καὶ Μάρκον ἕτερον, Δρακόντιον, Ἀδέλφιον, Ἀθηνόδωρον, πρεσβυτέρους δὲ, Ἱέρακα καὶ Διόσκορον: καὶ οὕτω πικρῶς ἤλασαν αὐτοὺς, ὡς τινὰς μὲν αὑτῶν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς, τινὰς δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἐξορισμῷ ἀποθανεῖν. Ἐφυγάδευσαν δὲ ἐπισκόπους πλείους ἢ τριάκοντα. Σπουδὴ γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὸν Ἀχαὰβ, εἰ δυνατὸν, ἐξᾶραι τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Καὶ παραμυθητικοὺς δὲ λόγους ταῖς παρθένοις ἐκείναις, αἱ τὰ παγχάλεπα ἐκεῖνα ὑπέμειναν, γράφων, καὶ ταῦτα ἐντέθεικε.
Διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶ, μηδὲ γενέσθω τις ὑμῶν περίλυπος, εἰ καὶ θαπτομέναις ὑμῖν φθονοῦσιν οἱ δυσσεβεῖς, καὶ κωλύουσι τὰς ἐκφοράς: καὶ μέχρι γὰρ τούτων ἡ καταστροφὴ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν ἔφθασε: καὶ τὰς μὲν πύλας κλείουσι, περὶ δὲ τὰ μνήματα ὡς δαίμονες καθέζονται, ἵνα μή τις τῶν ἀπογενομένων ἀποτεθῇ. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ προσόμοια τούτοις ὁ Γεώργιος ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ εἰργάζετο. Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Ἀθανάσιος οὐδὲν χωρίον ὀχυρὸν ἐνόμιζεν εἰς ἀσφάλειαν, τοῦ βασιλέως ἢ ζῶντα ἀχθῆναι προστεταχότος. ἢ τεθνεῶτος κομισθῆναι αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ μισθὸν τῷ τοῦτο δρῶντι ὑπισχνουμένου ὅτι μάλιστα πλεῖστον.
2.12 Council of Milan
After the death of Constans, Magnentius assumed the chief authority over the Western empire; and, to repress his usurpation, Constantius repaired to Europe. But this war, severe as it was, did not put an end to the war against the Church. Constantius, who had embraced Arian tenets and readily yielded to the influence of others, was persuaded to convoke a council at Milan, a city of Italy, and first to compel all the assembled bishops to sign the deposition enacted by the iniquitous judges at Tyre; and then, since Athanasius had been expelled from the Church, to draw up another confession of faith. The bishops assembled in council on the receipt of the imperial letter, but they were far from acting according to its directions. On the contrary, they told the emperor to his face that what he had commanded was unjust and impious. For this act of courage they were expelled from the Church, and relegated to the furthest boundaries of the empire.
The admirable Athanasius thus mentions this circumstance in his Apology:—“Who,” he writes, “can narrate such atrocities as they have perpetrated? A short time ago when the Churches were in the enjoyment of peace, and when the people were assembled for prayer, Liberius, bishop of Rome, Paulinus, bishop of the metropolis of Gaul, Dionysius, bishop of the metropolis of Italy, Luciferus, bishop of the metropolis of the Isles of Sardinia, and Eusebius, bishop of one of the cities of Italy, who were all exemplary bishops and preachers of the truth, were seized and driven into exile, for no other cause than because they could not assent to the Arian heresy, nor sign the false accusation which had been framed against us. It is unnecessary that I should speak of the great Hosius, that aged and faithful confessor of the faith, for every one knows that he also was sent into banishment. Of all the bishops he is the most illustrious. What council can be mentioned in which he did not preside, and convince all present by the power of his reasoning? What Church does not still retain the glorious memorials of his protection? Did any one ever go to him sorrowing, and not leave him rejoicing? Who ever asked his aid, and did not obtain all that he desired? Yet they had the boldness to attack this great man, simply because, from his knowledge of the impiety of their calumnies, he refused to affix his signature to their artful accusations against us.”
From the above narrative will be seen the violence of the Arians against these holy men. Athanasius also gives in the same book an account of the numerous plots formed by the chiefs of the Arian faction against many others:—“Did any one,” said he, “whom they persecuted and got into their power ever escape from them without suffering what injuries they pleased to inflict? Was any one who was an object of their search found by them whom they did not subject to the most agonizing death, or else to the mutilation of all his limbs? The sentences inflicted by the judges are all attributable to these heretics; for the judges are but the agents of their will, and of their malice. Where is there a place which contains no memorial of their atrocities? If any one ever differed from them in opinion, did they not, like Jezebel, falsely accuse and oppress him? Where is there a church which has not been plunged in sorrow by their plots against its bishop? Antioch has to mourn the loss of Eustathius, the faithful and the orthodox. Balaneæ weeps for Euphration; Paltus and Antaradus for Cymatius and Carterius. Adrianople has been called to deplore the loss of the well-beloved Eutropius, and of Lucius his successor, who was repeatedly loaded with chains, and expired beneath their weight. Ancyra, Berœa, and Gaza had to mourn the absence of Marcellus, Cyrus and Asclepas, who, after having suffered much ill-treatment from this deceitful sect, were driven into exile. Messengers were sent in quest of Theodulus and Olympius, bishops of Thrace, as well as of me and of the presbyters of my diocese; and had they found us, we should no doubt have been put to death. But at the very time that they were planning our destruction we effected our escape, although they had sent letters to Donatus, the proconsul, against Olympius, and to Philagrius, against me.”
Such were the audacious acts of this impious faction against the most holy Christians. Hosius was the bishop of Cordova, and was the most highly distinguished of all those who assembled at the council of Nicæa; he also obtained the first place among those convened at Sardica.
I now desire to insert in my history an account of the admirable arguments addressed by the far-famed Liberius, in defence of the truth, to the emperor Constantius. They are recorded by some of the pious men of that period in order to stimulate others to the exercise of similar zeal in divine things. Liberius had succeeded Julius, the successor of Silvester, in the government of the church of Rome.
Περὶ τῆς ἐν Μεδιολάνῳ γενομένης συνόδου.
Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κωνστάντιος, Μαγνεντίου μετὰ τὴν Κώνσταντος τελευτὴν τῆς Ἑσπέρας κεκρατηκότος, ἐπὶ τὴν Εὐρώπην ἐξώρμησε, κατὰ τῆς ἐκείνου τυραννίδος στρατεύων. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ὁ χαλεπὸς οὗτος πόλεμος τὸν κατὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν κατέλυσε πόλεμον.
Πείθουσι γὰρ δὴ τὸν πάντα ῥᾳδίως πειθόμενον, καὶ τὴν αἱρετικὴν εἰσδεξάμενον νόσον, εἰς Μεδιόλανον. πόλις δὲ αὕτη τῆς Ἰταλίας, σύνοδον συναγεῖραι, καὶ πρῶτον μὲν τοὺς συνεληλυθότας ἅπαντας ἀναγκάσαι τῇ παρὰ τῶν ἀδίκων ἐκείνων δικαστῶν καθ̓ ἕκαστον ἐν Τύρῳ γεγενημένῃ καθαιρέσει συνθέσθαι, ἑ??ʼθ̓ οὕτως Ἀθανασίου τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξελαθέντος, ἑτέραν πίστεως διδασκαλίαν ἐκθέσθαι. Ἀλλὰ συνῆλθον μὲν τὰ βασιλικὰ δεξάμενοι γράμματα. οὐδ’ ἕτερον δὲ δρᾶσαι τῶν εἰρημένων ἠνέσχοντο: ἀλλ’ ἄντικρυς παρόντα τὸν βασιλέα διελέγξαντες ὡς ἄδικα παρεγγυῶντα καὶ δυσσεβῆ, καὶ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξηλάθησαν, καὶ τὰς τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐσχατιὰς οἰκεῖν κατεκρίθησαν. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ πάλιν Ἀθανάσιος ὁ θαυμάσιος ὲν ἐκείνῃ τῇ Ἀπολογίᾳ συνέγραψε.
Τίς τοσοῦτον δύναται μνημονεῦσαι, ὅσον ἐκεῖνοι πεποιήκασιν; Ἄρτι γὰρ εἰρήνην ἐχουσῶν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ τῶν λαῶν εὐχομένων ἐν ταῖς συνάξεσιν, ὁ μὲν ἐπίσκοπος τῆς Ῥώμης Λιβέριος, καὶ Παυλῖνος ὁ τῆς μητροπόλεως τῶν Γαλλιῶν, καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ τῆς μητροπόλεως Ἰταλίας, καὶ Λουκίφερος ὁ τῆς μητροπόλεως τῶν κατὰ Σαρδηνίαν νήσων, καὶ Εὐσέβιος ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας. οἱ πάντες ἐπίσκοποι ἀγαθοὶ. καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυκες, ἁρπάζονται καὶ ἐξορίζονται, πρόφασιν οὐδὲ μίαν ἔχοντες, ἢ ὅτι μὴ συνέθεντο τῇ Ἀρειανῇ αἱρέσει, μηδὲ ὑπέγραψαν αὐτοῖς καθ̓ ἡμῶν ὲν αἷς ἐπλάσαντο διαβολαῖς, καὶ ἔπραξαν συκοφαντίαις. Περὶ γὰρ τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ εὐγηροτάτου καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ ἀληθῶς Ὁσίου περιττόν ἐστιν ἐμὲ λέγειν. Ἴσως γὰρ ἐγνώσθη πᾶσιν ὅτι καἰ τοῦτον ἐξορισθῆναι πεποιήκασιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἄσημος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων μάλιστα ἐπιφανὴς ὁ γέρων. Ποίας γὰρ οὐχ ἡγήσατο συνόδου, καὶ λέγων ὀρθῶς οὐ πάντας ἔπεισε; Ποία τις ἐκκλησία τῆς τούτου προστασίας οὐκ ἔχει σημεῖα τὰ κάλλιστα; Τὶς λυπούμενός ποτε προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐ χαίρων ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ; Τίς ᾔτησε δεόμενος, καὶ οὐκ ἀνεχώρησε τυχὼν ὧν ἠθέλησε; Καὶ ὅμως καὶ κατὰ τούτου τετολμήκασιν, ὅτι καὶ οὗτος εἰδὼς ἅς ποιοῦσι διὰ τὴν ἀσέβειαν αὐτῶν συκοφαντίας, οὐχ ὑπέγραψε ταῖς καθ̓ ἡμῶν ἐπιβουλαῖς. Ὁποῖα μὲν δὴ κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἐκείνων ἀνδρῶν ἐτολμήθη, τὰ συγγεγραμμένα διδάσκει. Ὁπόσα δὲ καὶ ἄλλοις ἐπεβούλευσαν πλείστοις οἱ τῆς Ἀρειανικῆς φάλαγγος προστατεύοντες, πάλιν ὁ θεῖος οὗτος ἀνὴρ ἐν τῷδε διηγήσατο τῷ συγγράμματι. Τίνα γάρ ποτε διώκοντες καὶ καταλαβόντες οὐχ ὕβρισαν ὡς ἠθέλησαν; Τίνα ζητοῦντες καὶ εὑρόντες οὐχ οὕτως διέθηκαν, ὡς ἤ τελευτῆσαι κακῶς, ἢ λωβηθῆναι πανταχόθεν; Ἅ γὰρ οἱ δικασταὶ δοκοῦσι ποιεῖν, καὶ ταῦτα ἐκείνων ἐστὶν ἐνεργήματα, καὶ μᾶλλον οὗτοι τῆς ἐκείνων προαιρέσεως καὶ πονηρίας εἰσὶν ὑπηρέται.
Ποῖος τοίνυν τόπος οὐκ ἔχει τῆς κακίας αὐτῶν ὑπόμνημα; Τίνα φρονοῦντα κατ’ αὐτῶν οὐ συνεσκευάσαντο πλασάμενοι προφάσεις κατὰ τὴν Ἰεζάβελ; Ποία νῦν Ἐκκλησία οὐ θρηνεῖ διὰ τὰς ἐκείνων κατὰ τῶν ἐπισκόπων αὐτῶν ἐπιβουλάς; Ἀντιόχεια μὲν, δἰ Εὐστάθιον τὸν ὁμολογητὴν καὶ ὀρθόδοξον: Βαλανέαι δὲ, δἰ Εὐφρατίωνα: καὶ Πάλτος μὲν καὶ Ἀντάραδος, διὰ Κυμάτιον καὶ Καρτέριον: ἡ δὲ Ἀδριανούπολις, διὰ Εὐτρόπιον τὸν φιλόχριστον, καἰ τὸν μετ’ αὐτὸν Λούκιον, τὸν πολλάκις παῤ αὐτῶν καὶ ἁλύσεις φορέσαντα, καὶ οὕτως ἀποθανόντα: καὶ Ἄγκυρα μὲν διὰ Μάρκελλον, Βέροια δὲ διὰ Κῦρον, καὶ Γάζα δἰ Ἀσκληπᾶν: τούτους γὰρ πολλά πρότερον ὑβρίσαντες, καὶ ἐξορισθῆναι πεποιήκασιν οἱ δείλαιοι. Θεόδουλον δὲ καὶ Ὀλύμπιον ἀπὸ τῆς Θρᾴκης ὄντας, καὶ ἡμᾶς δὴ καὶ πρεσβυτέρους ἡμετέρους οὕτως ἐποίησαν ζητηθῆναι, ὡς εἰ εὑρεθείημεν κεφαλῆς ὑποστῆναι τιμωρίαν: καὶ τάχα ἄν ἀπεθάνομεν οὕτως, εἰ μὴ παρὰ γνώμην αὐτῶν ἐφύγομεν καὶ τότε. Τοιαῦτα γάρ ἐστι τὰ μὲν κατὰ τῶν περὶ Ὀλύμπιον πρὸς τὸν ἀνθύπατον Δονάτον, τὰ δὲ καθ̓ ἡμῶν πρὸς Φιλάγριον δοθέντα γράμματα. Ταῦτα τῆς δυσσεβοῦς συμμορίας τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων τολμήματα.
Ὅσιος δὲ οὗτος Κορδούβης ἐπίσκοπος ἦν, καὶ ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ διαπρέψας κατὰ Νίκαιαν συνόδῳ, καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ Σερδικῇ συνεληλυθότων πρωτεύσας.
Ἐγὼ δὲ Λιβερίου τοῦ πανευφήμου τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας παῤῥησίαν, καὶ τοὺς ἀξιαγάστους λόγους, οἷς ἐχρήσατο πρὸς Κωνστάντιον, ἐνθεῖναι βούλομαι τῇ συγγραφῇ. Ἀνάγραπτοι γὰρ παρὰ τῶν τηνικαῦτα φιλοθέων γεγένηνται, ὡς ἱκανοὶ παραθῆξαι καὶ διεγεῖραι πρὸς ζῆλον τῶν θείων τοὺς ἐραστάς.
Οὗτος δὲ μετὰ Ἰούλιον, ὅς Σίλβεστρον διεδέξατο, τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἴθυνεν Ἐκκλησίαν.
2.13 Conference between Liberius, Pope of Rome, and the Emperor Constantius
Constantius.—“We have judged it right, as you are a Christian and the bishop of our city, to send for you in order to admonish you to abjure all connexion with the folly of the impious Athanasius. For when he was separated from the communion of the Church by the synod the whole world approved of the decision.”
Liberius.—“O Emperor, ecclesiastical sentences ought to be enacted with strictest justice: therefore, if it be pleasing to your piety, order the court to be assembled, and if it be seen that Athanasius deserves condemnation, then let sentence be passed upon him according to ecclesiastical forms. For it is not possible for us to condemn a man unheard and untried.”
Constantius.—“The whole world has condemned his impiety; but he, as he has done from the first, laughs at the danger.”
Liberius.—“Those who signed the condemnation were not eye-witnesses of anything that occurred; but were actuated by the desire of glory, and by the fear of disgrace at thy hands.”
The Emperor.—“What do you mean by glory and fear and disgrace?”
Liberius.—“Those who love not the glory of God, but who attach greater value to thy gifts, have condemned a man whom they have neither seen nor judged; this is very contrary to the principles of Christians.”
The Emperor.—“Athanasius was tried in person at the council of Tyre, and all the bishops of the world at that synod condemned him.”
Liberius.—“No judgment has ever been passed on him in his presence. Those who there assembled condemned him after he had retired.”
Eusebius the Eunuch foolishly interposed.—“It was demonstrated at the council of Nicæa that he held opinions entirely at variance with the catholic faith.”
Liberius.—“Of all those who sailed to Mareotis, and who were sent for the purpose of drawing up memorials against the accused, five only delivered the sentence against him. Of the five who were thus sent, two are now dead, namely, Theognis and Theodorus. The three others, Maris, Valens, and Ursacius, are still living. Sentence was passed at Sardica against all those who were sent for this purpose to Mareotis. They presented a petition to the council soliciting pardon for having drawn up at Mareotis memorials against Athanasius, consisting of false accusations and depositions of only one party. Their petition is still in our hands. Whose cause are we to espouse, O Emperor? With whom are we to agree and hold communion? With those who first condemned Athanasius, and then solicited pardon for having condemned him, or with those who have condemned these latter?”
Epictetus the Bishop.—“O Emperor, it is not on behalf of the faith, nor in defence of ecclesiastical judgments that Liberius is pleading; but merely in order that he may boast before the Roman senators of having conquered the emperor in argument.”
The Emperor (addressing Liberius).—“What portion do you constitute of the universe, that you alone by yourself take part with an impious man, and are destroying the peace of the empire and of the whole world?”
Liberius.—“My standing alone does not make the truth a whit the weaker. According to the ancient story, there are found but three men resisting a decree.”
Eusebius the Eunuch.—“You make our emperor a Nebuchadnezzar.”
Liberius.—“By no means. But you rashly condemn a man without any trial. What I desire is, in the first place, that a general confession of faith be signed, confirming that drawn up at the council of Nicæa. And secondly, that all our brethren be recalled from exile, and reinstated in their own bishoprics. If, when all this has been carried into execution, it can be shown that the doctrines of all those who now fill the churches with trouble are conformable to the apostolic faith, then we will all assemble at Alexandria to meet the accused, the accusers, and their defender, and after having examined the cause, we will pass judgment upon it.”
Epictetus the Bishop.—“There will not be sufficient post-carriages to convey so many bishops.”
Liberius.—“Ecclesiastical affairs can be transacted without post-carriages. The churches are able to provide means for the conveyance of their respective bishops to the sea coast.”
The Emperor.—“The sentence which has once been passed ought not to be revoked. The decision of the greater number of bishops ought to prevail. You alone retain friendship towards that impious man.”
Liberius.—“O Emperor, it is a thing hitherto unheard of, that a judge should accuse the absent of impiety, as if he were his personal enemy.”
The Emperor.—“All without exception have been injured by him, but none so deeply as I have been. Not content with the death of my eldest brother, he never ceased to excite Constans, of blessed memory, to enmity against me; but I, with much moderation, put up alike with the vehemence of both the instigator and his victim. Not one of the victories which I have gained, not even excepting those over Magnentius and Silvanus, equals the ejection of this vile man from the government of the Church.”
Liberius.—“Do not vindicate your own hatred and revenge, O Emperor, by the instrumentality of bishops; for their hands ought only to be raised for purposes of blessing and of sanctification. If it be consonant with your will, command the bishops to return to their own residences; and if it appear that they are of one mind with him who to-day maintains the true doctrines of the confession of faith signed at Nicæa, then let them come together and see to the peace of the world, in order that an innocent man may not serve as a mark for reproach.”
The Emperor.—“One question only requires to be made. I wish you to enter into communion with the churches, and to send you back to Rome. Consent therefore to peace, and sign your assent, and then you shall return to Rome.”
Liberius.—“I have already taken leave of the brethren who are in that city. The decrees of the Church are of greater importance than a residence in Rome.”
The Emperor.—“You have three days to consider whether you will sign the document and return to Rome; if not, you must choose the place of your banishment.”
Liberius.—“Neither three days nor three months can change my sentiments. Send me wherever you please.”
After the lapse of two days the emperor sent for Liberius, and finding his opinions unchanged, he commanded him to be banished to Berœa, a city of Thrace. Upon the departure of Liberius, the emperor sent him five hundred pieces of gold to defray his expenses. Liberius said to the messenger who brought them, “Go, and give them back to the emperor; he has need of them to pay his troops.” The empress also sent him a sum of the same amount; he said, “Take it to the emperor, for he may want it to pay his troops; but if not, let it be given to Auxentius and Epictetus, for they stand in need of it.” Eusebius the eunuch brought him other sums of money, and he thus addressed him: “You have turned all the churches of the world into a desert, and do you bring alms to me, as to a criminal? Begone, and become first a Christian.” He was sent into exile three days afterwards, without having accepted anything that was offered him.
Διάλογος Κωνσταντίου βασιλέως καὶ Λιβερίου πάπα Ῥώμης: Κωνστάντιος βασιλεὺς εἶπεν: Ἡμεῖς, καὶ διὰ τὸ Χριστιανόν σε εἶναι, καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῆς ἡμετέρας πόλεως, ἄξιον ἐκρίναμεν, καὶ τοῦτο μεταστειλάμενοι παραινοῦμέν σοι, τῆς ἀποῤῥήτου ἀπονοίας τοῦ ἀνοσίου Ἀθανασίου τὴν κοινωνίαν ἀρνήσασθαι.
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ οἰκουμένη εὖ ἔχειν ἐδοκίμασε, συνόδου τε ψηφίσματι ἀλλότριον τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς κοινωνίας ἔκρινε. Λιβέριος ἐπίσκοπος εἶπε: Βασιλεῦ, τὰ ἐκκλησιαστικὰ κρίματα μετὰ πολλῆς δικαιοκρισίας γίνεσθαι ὀφείλει. Διόπερ εἴ σου δοκεῖ τῇ εὐσβείᾳ, κριτήριον συσταθῆναι κέλευσον: καὶ εἰ ὀφθείη Ἀθανάσιος ἄξιος καταδίκης, τότε κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἀκολουθίας τύπον ἐξενεχθήσεται ἡ κατ’ αὐτοῦ ψῆφος. Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἶόν τε καταψηφίσασθαι ἀνδρὸς, ὅν οὐκ ἐκρίναμεν. Κωνστάντιος βασιλεὺς εἶπε: Πᾶσα ἡ οἰκουμένη κατεψηφίσατο περὶ τῆς ἀνοσιότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὡς ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὸν καιρὸν διαπαίζει. Λιβέριος ἐπίσκοπος εἶπεν: Ὅσοι ὑπέγραψαν, οὐκ αὐτόπται τῶν γεγενημένων ἦσαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ δόξαν, καὶ φόβον, καὶ ἀτιμίαν τὴν παρὰ σοῦ. Ὁ βασιλεύς: Τί ἐστι δόξα, καὶ φόβος, καὶ ἀτιμία; Λιβέριος: Ὅσοι τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἀγαπῶσι, τὰς παρὰ σοῦ μᾶλλον δωρεὰς προτιμήσαντες, ὅν μὴ ταῖς ὄψεσιν εἶδον, οὐ κρίναντες κατεδίκασαν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀλλότριον Χριστιανῶν.
Ὁ βασιλεύς: Καίτοι κέκριται κατὰ πρόσωπον ἐν τῇ γενομένῃ συνόδῳ ἐν Τύρῳ, καὶ ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ κατεψηφίσαντο πάντες οἱ ἐπίσκοποι τῆς οἰκουμένης.
Λιβέριος: Οὐδέποτε κατὰ πρόσωπον κέκριται ὁ ἄνθρωπος.
Ὅσοι γὰρ τότε συνελθόντες κατεψηφίσαντο αὐτοῦ, ἀναχωρήσαντος Ἀθανασίου ἐκ τοῦ κριτηρίου, κατεψηφίσαντο ἀλόγως. Εὐσέβιος ὁ εὐνοῦχος εἶπεν: Ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ τῇ κατὰ Νίκαιαν ἀλλότριος τῆς καθολικῆς πίστεως ἀπεδείχθη. Λιβέριος: Πέντε μόνοι ἐπέκριναν τῶν συμπλευσάντων αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ Μαρεώτῃ, οὓς ἀπέστειλαν κατὰ τοῦ ἐγκαλουμένου συστήσασθαι κατ’ αὐτοῦ ὑπομνήματα.
Ἀπὸ τούτων τοίνυν οἱ δύο τεθνήκασι, Θεογόνιος καὶ Θεόδωρος, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ τρεῖς ζῶσι, Μάρης, καὶ Οὐάλης, καὶ Οὐρσάκιος. Ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ἀποσταλέντων κατὰ Σαρδικὴν τοῦ πράγματος τούτου ἕνεκα συνεκροτεῖτο ψῆφος, οἵ ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ βιβλία ἐπιδεδώκασι, συγγνώμην αἰτοῦντες ἐφ̓ οἷς ἐν τῷ Μαρεώτῃ κατὰ συκοφαντίαν ἐκ μονομεροῦς συνεστήσαντο κατὰ Ἀθανασίου ὑπομνήματα: ἅτινα βιβλία αὐτῶν νῦν ἔχομεν μετὰ χεῖρας. Τίνι δεῖ τούτων πείθεσθαι ἡμᾶς, βασιλεῦ, κοινωνεῖν, τοῖς πρότερον καταψηφισαμένοις, καὶ ἐκ δευτέρου συγγνώμην αἰτήσασιν, ἤ τοῖς νῦν τούτων καταψηφισαμένοις; Ἐπίκτητος ἐπίσκοπος εἶπε: Βασιλεῦ, οὐ πίστεως ἕνεκεν σήμερον, οὐδὲ κριμάτων ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀντιποιούμενος Λιβέριος τὸν λόγον ποιεῖται, ἀλλ’ ἴνα τοῖς ἐν Ῥώμῃ συγκλητικοῖς καυχήσηται, ὡς συλλογισάμενος τὸν βασιλέα. Ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπε Λιβερίῳ: Πόσον εἶ μέρος τῆς οἰκουμένης, ὅτι σὺ μόνος συναίρῃ ἀνθρώπῳ ἀνοσίῳ, καὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης τὴν εἰρήνην καὶ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου λύεις; Λιβέριος: Οὐ διά τὸ ἐμὲ μόνον εἶναι ὁ τῆς πίστεως ἐλαττοῦται λόγος.
Καὶ γὰρ κατὰ τὸ παλαιὸν, τρεῖς μόνοι εὑρίσκονται ἀντιστάντες προστάξει. Εὐσέβιος ὁ εὐνοῦχος εἶπε: Τὸν βασιλέα ἡμῶν Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐποίησας. Αιβέριος: Οὐχί: ἀλλ’ οὕτως ἀλόγως καταδικάζεις ἄνθρωπον ὂν οὐκ ἐκρίναμεν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐγὼ ἀξιῶ πρότερον οἰκουμενικὴν ὑπογραφὴν προχωρῆσαι, βεβαιοῦσαν τὴν πίστιν τὴν κατὰ Νίκαιαν ἐκτεθεῖσαν, ἵν’ οὕτως, ἀνακληθέντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐξορισμοῦ, καὶ ἀποκατασταθέντων τοῖς ἰδίοις τόποις, εἰ ὀφθείησαν οἱ νῦν θορύβους ἐγγεννῶντες ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις, συγκατατιθέμενοι τῆ ἀποστολικῇ πίστει, τότε ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων οἱ πάντες, ἀπαντήσαντες ἔνθα ὁ ἐγκαλούμενος καὶ οἱ ἐγκαλοῦντές εἰσι, καὶ ὁ ἀντιποιούμενος αὐτῶν, ἐξετάσαντες τὰ περὶ αὐτῶν, συμπεριενεχθῶμεν. Ἐπίκτητος ἐπίσκοπος εἶπεν: Ἀλλ’ ὁ δρόμος τῶν δημοσίων οὐχ ὑποστήσεται τὴν χρείαν τῆς τῶν ἐπισκόπων παρόδου. Λιβέριος: Οὐ χρείαν ἔχει τὰ ἐκκλησιαστικὰ δημοσίου δρόμου: αἱ γὰρ ἐκκλησίαι ἱκαναί εἰσιν ἕως τῆς θαλάσσης διαπέμψασθαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν ἐπισκόπους. Ὁ βασιλεύς: Τὰ ἤδη τύπον ἐσχηκότα ἀναλύεσθαι οὐ δυνατόν ἐστι.
Τῶν γὰρ πλειόνων ἐπισκόπων ἡ ψῆφος ἰσχύειν ὀφείλει.
Σὺ μόνος εἶ ὁ ἀντιποιούμενος τῆς φιλίας τοῦ ἀνοσίου ἐκείνου. Λιβέριος εἶπεν: Βασιλεῦ, οὐδέ ποτε ἠκούσαμεν, μὴ παρόντος τοῦ ἐγκαλουμένου, κριτοῦ ἀνοσιότητα καταγγέλλοντος, ὡς ἰδίαν ἔχθραν εἰσφέροντος τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ. Ὁ βασιλεύς: Πάντας μὲν κοινῶς ἠδίκησεν, οὐδένα δὲ οὕτως ὡς ἐμέ. Ὅστις μὴ ἀρκεσθεὶς ἐπὶ τῇ ἀπωλείᾳ τοῦ μειζοτέρου μου ἀδελφοῦ, οὐδὲ τὸν μακαρίτην Κώνσταντα ἐπαύσατο παροξύνων εἰς ἡμετέραν ἔχθραν, εἰ μὴ ἡμεῖς πλείονι ἡμερότητι ὑπηνέγκαμεν τὴν τοῦ παροξύνοντος καὶ τοῦ παροξυνομένου ῥοπήν. Οὐδὲν δέ μοι τοιοῦτον κατόρθωμα, οὐδὲ τὸ κατὰ Μαγνέντιον καὶ Σιλβανὸν, ὡς τοῦ μιαροῦ ἐκείνου περιαιρουμένου τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πραγμάτων. Λιβέριος: Μὴ διὰ τῶν ἐπισκόπων ἀμύνου τὴν ἔχθραν, βασιλεῦ. Αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν εἰς τὸ ἁγιάζειν εὐκαιρεῖν ὀφείλουσιν. Ὅθεν εἴ σοι δοκεῖ, κέλευσον ἀνακληθῆναι τοὺς ἐπισκόπους εἰς τοὺς ἰδίους τόπους: καὶ εἰ ὀφθείησαν ὁμόφρονες τοῦ σήμερον ἀντιποιουμένου ἐν τῇ κατὰ Νίκαιαν ἐκτεθείσῃ ὀρθοδόξῳ πίστει, τότε συνελθόντες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἴδοιεν ὑπὲρ εἰρήνης τοῦ κόσμου, ἴνα μὴ τὸν μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντα ἅνδρα χαραχθῆναι δοκιμασθῇ. Ὁ βασιλεύς: Ἔν ἐστι τὸ ζητούμενον. Βούλομαι γάρ σε ἀσπασάμενον τὴν πρὸς τὰς Ἐκκλησίας κοινωνίαν, πάλιν εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἀποστεῖλαι. Διὰ τοῦτο πείσθητι τῇ εἰρήνῃ, καὶ ὑπογράψας ὑπόστρεψον εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην. Λιβέριος: Ἤδη τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐν: Ῥώμῃ ἀπεταξάμην. Μείζους γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ θεσμοὶ τῆς ἐν Ῥώμῃ διατριβῆς. Ὁ βασιλεύς: Οὐκοῦν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἔχεις σκέψεως διάστημα, εἰ βούλει ὑπογράψας ὑποστρέψαι εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην, ἤ ἐννοῆσαι ἐν ποίῳ τόπῳ μετατεθῆναι βούλει. Λιβέριος: Τὸ τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν διάστημα οὐ μετατίθησι λογισμόν. Ὅθεν ὅπου βούλει ἀπόστειλόν με. Ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς, μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας κριθέντος Λιβερίου, καὶ μὴ μετατεθέντος τοῦ λογισμοῦ, εἶπεν ἐξορισθῆναι εἰς τὴν Βέροιαν τῆς Θρᾴκης. Ἐκβάντος Λιβερίου, ὁ βασιλεὺς ἀπέστειλε πεντακοσίους χρυσίνους αὐτῷ εἰς δαπάνας. Λιβεροις εἶπε τῷ προσκομίσαντι: Ἄπελθε, δὸς αὐτὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ: χρείαν γὰρ ἔχει δοῦναι τοῖς στρατιώταις αὐτοῦ. Ὁμοίως ἡ βασίλισσα ἔπεμψεν αὐτῷ τὰ αὐτὰ. Λιβέριος εἶπεν: Ἀπόδος αὐτὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ: χρείαν γὰρ αὐτῶν ἔχει εἰς τὴν τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἐξοδίασιν. Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ χρείαν ἔχῃ ὁ βασιλεὺς, δότω αὐτὰ τῷ Αὐξεντίῳ καὶ Ἐπικτήτῳ: χρείαν γὰρ ἔχουσιν τούτων. Ὡς δὲ παῤ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔλαβεν, Εὐσέβιος ὁ εὐνοῦχος προσφέρει αὐτῷ ἑτέρους. Λιβέριος δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ: Τὰς ἐκκλησίας τῆς οἰκουμένης ἠρήμωσας, καὶ ὡς καταδίκῳ ἐλεημοσύνην μοι προσφέρεις; Ἄπελθε, πρῶτον γενοῦ Χριστιανός. Καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας, μηδὲν δεξάμενος ἐξορίσθη
2.14 Concerning the Banishment and Return of the Holy Liberius
This victorious champion of the truth was sent into Thrace, according to the imperial order. Two years after this event Constantius went to Rome. The ladies of rank urged their husbands to petition the emperor for the restoration of the shepherd to his flock: they added, that if this were not granted, they would desert them, and go themselves after their great pastor. Their husbands replied, that they were afraid of incurring the resentment of the emperor. “If we were to ask him,” they continued, “being men, he would deem it an unpardonable offence; but if you were yourselves to present the petition, he would at any rate spare you, and would either accede to your request, or else dismiss you without injury.” These noble ladies adopted this suggestion, and presented themselves before the emperor in all their customary splendour of array, that so the sovereign, judging their rank from their dress, might count them worthy of being treated with courtesy and kindness. Thus entering the presence, they besought him to take pity on the condition of so large a city, deprived of its shepherd, and made an easy prey to the attacks of wolves. The emperor replied, that the flock possessed a shepherd capable of tending it, and that no other was needed in the city. For after the banishment of the great Liberius, one of his deacons, named Felix, had been appointed bishop. He preserved inviolate the doctrines set forth in the Nicene confession of faith, yet he held communion with those who had corrupted that faith. For this reason none of the citizens of Rome would enter the House of Prayer while he was in it. The ladies mentioned these facts to the emperor. Their persuasions were successful; and he commanded that the great Liberius should be recalled from exile, and that the two bishops should conjointly rule the Church. The edict of the emperor was read in the circus, and the multitude shouted that the imperial ordinance was just; that the spectators were divided into two factions, each deriving its name from its own colours, and that each faction would now have its own bishop. After having thus ridiculed the edict of the emperor, they all exclaimed with one voice, “One God, one Christ, one bishop.” I have deemed it right to set down their precise words. Some time after this Christian people had uttered these pious and righteous acclamations, the holy Liberius returned, and Felix retired to another city.
I have, for the sake of preserving order, appended this narrative to what relates to the proceedings of the bishops at Milan. I shall now return to the relation of events in their due course.
Περὶ τῆς ἐξορίας καὶ ἐπανόδου τοῦ ἁγίου Λιβερίου.
Ὁ μὲν δὴ νικηφόρος τῆς ἀληθείας ἀγωνιστὴς τὴν Θρᾴκην ὡς προσετάχθη κατέλαβε. Δύο δὲ διεληλυθότων ἐτῶν, ὁ μὲν Κωνστάντιος εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἀφίκετο. Αἱ δὲ τῶν ἐν τέλει καὶ ἀξιώμασιν ὁμόζυγοι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐλιπάρουν. ἱκετεῦσαι τὸν Κωνστάντιον, ἀποδοῦναι τὸν νομέα τῇ ποίμνῃ, φάσκουσαι εἰ μὴ πείσοιεν, αὐτοὺς μὲν καταλείψειν, πρὸς δὲ τὸν μέγαν ἐκεῖνον διαδραμεῖσθαι ποιμένα. Οἱ δὲ ἔφασαν δεδιέναι τὸν βασιλέως θυμόν: ἄνδρας γὰρ ὄντας οὐδὲ μιᾶς ἴσως ἀξιώσει συγγνώμης: Ὑμῖν δὲ ἀντιβολούσαις φειδοῦς δήπουθεν μεταδώσει, καὶ δυοῖν θάτερον, ἢ τὴν ἱκετηρίαν δέξεται, ἢ μὴ πειθόμενος ἀπαθεῖς ἀποπέμψει. Ταύτην δεξάμεναι τὴν εἰσήγησιν αἱ ἀξιέπαινοι γυναῖκες, μετὰ τῆς συνήθους πολυτελείας προσῆλθον τῷ βασιλεῖ: ὅπως περιφανεῖς ἐκ τῆς ἐσθῆτος ὑπολαβὼν, αἰδοῦς αὐτὰς καὶ φειδοῦς ἀξιώσῃ. Οὕτω δὲ προσελθοῦσαι, ἱκέτευον οἰκτεῖραι πόλιν τοσαύτην ποιμένος ἐστερημένην, καὶ ταῖς τῶν λύκων ἐπιβουλαῖς εὐάλωτον γενομένην. Ὁ δὲ ἔφη μὴ δεῖσθαι νομέως ἑτέρου τὴν πόλιν: ποιμένα δὲ ἔχειν προμηθεῖσθαι δυνάμενον. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεχειροτόνητο μετὰ τὸν μέγαν Λιβέριον τῶν διακόνων τις πιστῶν ἐκείνου: Φίληξ ἦν ὄνομα τούτῳ: ʽ??ʼς τὴν μὲν ἐκτεθεῖσαν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν ἄσυλον διεφύλαττε, τοῖς δέ γε διαφθείρουσι ταύτην ἀδεῶς ἐκοινώνει. Οὐδεὶς μέντοι τῶν οἰκούντων τὴν Ῥώμην εἰς εὐκτήριον εἰσελήλυθεν οἶκον, ἔνδον ὄντος ἐκείνου. Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες ἔφασαν ἐκεῖναι τῷ βασιλεῖ. Οὗ δὴ χάριν ἐπικαμφθεὶς, προσέταξε μὲν τὸν πάντα ἄριστον ἐκεῖνον ἐπανελθεῖν, κοινῇ δὲ ἀμφοτέρους τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἰθύνειν. Τούτων ἐν τῷ ἱπποδρόμῳ τῶν γραμμάτων ἀναγνωσθέντων, ἐξεβόησε τὸ πλῆθος, δίκαιον εἶναι λέγον τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν ψῆφον: διχῆ γὰρ διαιρεῖσθαι τοὺς θεατὰς, ἀπὸ τῶν χροιῶν τὰς ἐπωνυμίας ἔχοντας: καὶ χρῆναι τὸν μὲν τούτων, τὸν δὲ ἐκείνων ἡγεῖσθαι, Οὕτω κωμῳδήσαντες τοῦ βασιλέως τὰ γράμματα, κοινὴν ἀφῆκαν φωνήν: Εἷς Θεὸς, εἶς Χριστὸς, εἷς ἐπίσκοπος: αὐτὰς γὰρ θεῖναι τὰς φωνὰς ὑπέλαβον δίκαιον. Μετὰ ταύτας τοῦ φιλοχρίστου δήμου τὰς εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ κοσμουμένας βοὰς ἐπανῆκε Λιβέριος ὁ θεσπέσιος. Ὁ δὲ Φίληξ ὑποχωρήσας, ἑτέραν ᾤκησε πόλιν. Ταῦτα τοῖς ἐν Μεδιολάνῳ τοῖς ἐπισκόποις συμβεβηκόσι συνῆψα, τὴν τοῦ διηγήματος ἁρμονίαν φυλάττων. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν γεγενημένων πάλιν ἐπάνειμι τὴν τάξιν.
2.15 Council of Ariminum
When all who defended the faith had been removed, those who moulded the mind of the emperor according to their own will, flattering themselves that the faith which they opposed might be easily subverted, and Arianism established in its stead, persuaded Constantius to convene the Bishops of both East and West at Ariminum, in order to remove from the Creed the terms which had been devised by the Fathers to counteract the corrupt craft of Arius,—“substance,” and “of one substance.” For they would have it that these terms had caused dissension between church and church. On their assembling in synod the partizans of the Arian faction strove to trick the majority of the bishops, especially those of cities of the Western Empire, who were men of simple and unsophisticated ways. The body of the Church, they argued again and again, must not be torn asunder for the sake of two terms which are not to be found in the Bible; and, while they confessed the propriety of describing the Son as in all things “like” the Father, pressed the omission of the word “substance” as unscriptural. The motives, however, of the propounders of these views were seen through by the Council, and they were consequently repudiated. The orthodox bishops declared their mind to the emperor in a letter; for, said they, we are sons and heirs of the Fathers of the Council of Nicæa, and if we were to have the hardihood to take away anything from what was by them subscribed, or to add anything to what they so excellently settled, we should declare ourselves no true sons, but accusers of them that begat us. But the exact terms of their confession of faith will be more accurately given in the words of their letter to Constantius.
Letterwritten to the Emperor Constantius by the Synod assembled at Ariminum.
“Summoned, we believe, at the bidding of God, and in obedience to your piety, we bishops of the Western Church assembled in synod at Ariminum in order that the faith of the Church Catholic might be set forth, and its opponents exposed. After long consideration we have found it to be plainly best for us to hold fast and guard, and by guarding keep safe unto the end, the faith established from the first, preached by Prophets, and Evangelists, and Apostles, through our Lord Jesus Christ, warden of thy empire, and champion of thy salvation. For it is plainly absurd and unlawful to make any change in the doctrines rightly and justly defined, and in matters examined at Nicæa with the cognisance of the right glorious Constantine, thy Father and Emperor, whereof the teaching and spirit was published and preached that mankind might hear and understand. This faith was destined to be the one rival and destroyer of the Arian heresy, and by it not only the Arian itself, but likewise all other heresies were undone. To this faith to add aught is verily perilous; from it to subtract aught is to run great risk. If it have either addition or loss, our foes will feel free to act as they please. Accordingly Ursacius and Valens, declared adherents and friends of the Arian dogma, were pronounced separate from our communion. To keep their place in it, they asked to be granted a locus penitentiæ and pardon for all the points wherein they had owned themselves in error; as is testified by the documents written by themselves, by means of which they obtained favour and forgiveness. These events were going on at the very time when the synod was meeting at Milan, the presbyters of the church of Rome being also present. It was known that Constantine, who, though dead, is worthy of remembrance, had, with all exactitude and care, set forth the creed drawn up: and now that, after receiving Baptism, he was dead, and had passed away to the peace which he deserved. We judged it absurd for us after him to indulge in any innovation, and throw a slur on all the holy confessors and martyrs who had devised and formulated this doctrine, in that their minds have ever remained bound by the old bond of the Church. Their faith God has handed down even to the times of thy own reign, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by Whose grace such empire is thine that thou rulest over all the world. Yet again those pitiable and wretched men, with lawless daring, have proclaimed themselves preachers of their unholy opinion, and are taking in hand the overthrow of all the force of the truth. For when at thy command the synod assembled, then they laid bare their own disingenuous desires. For they set about trying through villany and confusion to make innovation. They got hold of certain of their own following—one Germanius, and Auxentius, and Caius, promoters of heresy and discord, whose doctrine, though but one, transcends a very host of blasphemies. When, however, they became aware that we were not of their way of thinking, nor in sympathy with their vicious projects, they made their way into our meeting as though to make some other proposal, but a very short time was enough to convict them of their real intentions. Therefore in order to save the management of the Church from falling from time to time into the same difficulties, and to prevent them from being confounded in whirlpools of disturbance and disorder, it has seemed the safe course to keep what has been defined aforetime fixed and unchanged, and to separate the above-named from our communion. Wherefore we have sent envoys to your clemency to signify and explain the mind of the synod as expressed in this letter. These envoys before all things we have charged to guard the truth in accordance with the old and right definitions. They are to inform your holiness, not as did Ursacius and Valens, that there will be peace if the truth be upset; for how can the destroyers of peace be agents of peace? but rather that these changes will bring strife and disturbance, as well on the rest of the cities, as on the Roman church. Wherefore we beseech your clemency to receive our envoys with kindly ears and gentle mien, and not to suffer any new thing to flout the dead. Suffer us to abide in the definition and settlement of our Fathers, whom we would unhesitatingly declare to have done all they did with intelligence and wisdom, and with the Holy Ghost. The innovation now sought to be introduced is filling the faithful with unbelief, and unbelievers with credulity.
“We beg you to order bishops in distant parts, who are afflicted alike by advanced age and poverty, to be provided with facilities for travelling home, that the churches be not left long deprived of their bishops.
“And yet again this one thing we supplicate, that nothing be taken from or added to the established doctrines, but that all remain unbroken, as they have been preserved by your father’s piety, and to our own day. Let us toil no longer nor be kept away from our own dioceses, but let the bishops with their own people spend their days in peace, in prayer, and in worship, offering supplication for thy empire, and health, and peace, which God shall grant thee for ever and ever. Our envoys, who will also instruct your holiness out of the sacred Scriptures, convey the signatures and salutations of the bishops.”
The letter was written, and the envoys sent, but the high officers of the Imperial Court, though they took the despatch and delivered it to their master, refused to introduce the envoys, on the ground that the sovereign was occupied with state affairs. They took this course in the hope that the bishops, annoyed at delay, and eager to return to the cities entrusted to their care, would at length be compelled themselves to break up and disperse the bulwark erected against heresy. But their ingenuity was frustrated, for the noble champions of the Faith despatched a second letter to the emperor, exhorting him to admit the envoys to audience and dissolve the synod. This letter I subjoin.
The Second Letter of the Synod to Constantius.
“To Constantius the Victorious, the pious emperor, the bishops assembled at Ariminum send greeting.
“Most illustrious lord and autocrat, we have received the letter of your clemency, informing us that, in consequence of occupations of state, you have hitherto been unable to see our envoys. You bid us await their return, that your piety may come to a decision on the object we have in view, and on the decrees of our predecessors. But we venture in this letter to repeat to your clemency the point which we urged before, for we have in no way withdrawn from our position. We entreat you to receive with benign countenance the letter of our humility, wherein now we make answer to your piety, and the points which we have ordered to be submitted to your benignity by our envoys. Your clemency is no less aware than we are ourselves how serious and unfitting a state of things it is, that in the time of your most happy reign so many churches should seem to be without bishops. Wherefore once again, most glorious autocrat, we beseech you that, if it be pleasing to your humanity, you will command us to return to our churches before the rigour of winter, that we may be able, with our people, as we have done and ever do, to offer most earnest prayers for the health and wealth of your empire to Almighty God, and to Christ His Son, our Lord and Saviour.”
Περὶ τῆς ἐν Ἀριμίνῳ γενομένης συνόδου.
Τῶν γὰρ τῆς πίστεως προμάχων ἐξελαθέντων, νομίσαντες οἱ τὴν βασιλέως γνώμην μετατιθέντες εἰς ἅπερ ἐβούλοντο, εὐπετῶς μάλα καταλύσειν τὴν ἀντίπαλον αὐτοῖς πίστιν, καὶ τὴν Ἀρείου βεβαιώσειν διδασκαλίαν, ἔπεισαν τὸν Κωνστάντιον εἰς τὴν Ἀρίμινον καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἑῴας καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἑσπέρας συναγαγεῖν ἐπισκόπους, προστάξαι τὴν οὐσίαν καὶ τὸ ὁμοούσιον περιελεῖν ἐκ τῆς πίστεως, τὰ κατὰ τῆς Ἀρείου κακοτεχνίας ἐξευρεθέντα παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων μηχανήματα. Ταῦτα γὰρ ἔλεγον τὴν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν πεποιηκέναι διαίρεσιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συνῆλθον, φενακίσαι μὲν ἐπειράθησαν οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου λώβης μετειληχότες τῶν συναθροισθέντων τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ διαφερόντως τοὺς ἑσπερίους ἁπλοῖς ἤθεσι κεχρημένους.
Ἔφασκον δὲ μὴ χρῆναι δυοῖν ἕνεκα λέξεων, καὶ τούτων ἀγράφων, διασπασθῆναι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸ σῶμα: ἀλλ’ εἰπεῖν μὲν ὅμοιον τῷ γεγεννηκότι τὸν Υἱὸν κατὰ πάντα, τὸ δὲ τῆς οὐσίας παραλιπεῖν ὡς ἄγραφον ὄνομα. Ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐξαπάτης αἰσθόμενοι, τοὺς μὲν ταῦτα λέγοντας ἀπεκήρυξαν: αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ τὴν οἰκείαν γνώμην διὰ γραμμάτων ἐδήλωσαν.
Παῖδες γὰρ ἔφασαν εἶναι καὶ κληρονόμοι τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνεληλυθότων Πατέρων. Εἰ δέ τι τῶν παῤ ἐκείνων γραφέντων ἀφελεῖν, ἣ προσθεῖναί τι τοῖς ἄριστα κειμένοις τολμήσαιμεν, νόθους ἑαυτοὺς ἀποφανοῦμεν, κατήγοροι τῶν γεγεννηκότων γενόμενοι.
Σαφέστερον δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν ἀκριβῆ κανόνα τῆς πίστεως τὰ παῤ αὐτῶν γραφέντα πρὸς Κωνστάντιον ἐπιδείξει.
Ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα Κωνσταντίῳ βασιλεῖ παρὰ τῆς ἐν Ἀριμίνῳ ἀθροισθείσης συνόδου.
Ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ κελεύσεως, καὶ τοῦ τῆς σῆς εὐσεβείας προστάγματος, τὰ πάλαι δογματισθέντα γεγενῆσθαι πιστεύομεν. Εἰς γὰρ Ἀρίμινον ἐκ πασῶν τῶν πρὸς δύσιν πόλεων εἰς ταυτὸ πάντες οἱ ἐπίσκοποι συνήλθομεν, ἵνα καὶ ἡ πίστις τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας γνωρισθῇ, καὶ οἱ τἀναντία φρονοῦντες ἔκδηλοι γένωνται. Ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον διασκοποῦντες εὑρήκαμεν, ἄριστον ἐφάνη, τὴν πίστιν, τὴν ἔκπαλαι διαμένουσαν. ἣν καὶ οἱ προφῆται. καὶ τὰ Εὐαγγέλια, καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐκήρυξαν, τοῦ καὶ τ̔??ʼς σῆς βασιλείας φρουροῦ. καὶ τῆς σῆς ῥώσεως προστάτου, ἵνα ταύτην κατέχοντες φυλάξωμεν, καὶ φυλάττοντες μέχρι τέλους διατηρήσωμεν. Ἄτοπον γὰρ καὶ ἀθέμιτον ἐφάνη, τῶν ὀρθῶς καὶ δικαίως ὡρισμένων τι μεταλλάξαι, καὶ τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ κοινῇ μετὰ τοῦ ἐνδοξοτάτου Κωνσταντίνου τοῦ σοῦ πατρὸς καὶ βασιλέως ἐσκεμμένων, ὧν ἡ διδασκαλία καὶ τὸ φρόνημα διῆλθέ τε καὶ ἐκηρύχθη εἰς πάσας ἀνθρώπων ἀκοὰς καὶ διανοίας: ἥτις ἀντίπαλος μόνη καὶ ὀλετὴρ τῆς Ἀρείου αἱρέσεως ὑπῆρξε: δἰ ἧς οὐ μόνον αὐτὴ, ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ αἱρέσεις καθῃρέθησαν. Ἐν ᾗ ὄντως καὶ τὸ προσθεῖναί τι σφαλερὸν καὶ τὸ ἀφελέσθαι ἐπικίνδυνον ὑπάρχει: ὡς εἴπερ θάτερον γένοιτο, ἔσται τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ἄδεια τοῦ ποιεῖν ἅπερ βούλονται. Ὅθεν Οὐρσάκιός τε καὶ Οὐάλης, ἐπειδὴ μέτοχοί τε καὶ σύμφωνοι τοῦ Ἀρειανικοῦ δόγματος ἦσαν καθεστηκότες, τῆς ἡμετέρας κοινωνίας χωρισθέντες ἀπεφάνθησαν. Ἧς ἵνα μετάσχωσιν, ἐφ̓ οἷς ἑαυτοῖς συνεγνώκεισαν πλημμελήσαντες, μετανοίας τε καὶ συγγνώμης ἠξίουν τυχεῖν, ὡς καὶ τὰ ἔγγραφα τὰ ὑπ’ ἐκείνων γεγενημένα μαρτυρεῖ, δἰ ὦν ἁπάντων φειδὼ γεγένηται, καὶ τῶν ἐγκλημάτων συγγνώμη. Ἦν δὲ ὁ καιρὸς καθ̓ ὃν ταῦτα ἐπράττετο, ὅτε ἐν Μεδιολάνῳ τὸ συνέδριον τῆς συνόδου συνεκροτεῖτο, συμπαρόντων δὴ καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῆς τῶν Ῥωμαίων Ἐκκλησίας. Ἐγνωκότες δὲ ἅμα, καὶ τὸν μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ἄξιον μνήμης Κωνσταντῖνον μετὰ πάσης ἀκριβείας καὶ ἐξετάσεως τὴν συγγραφεῖσαν πίστιν ἐκτεθεικότα: ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὡς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐγένετο βαπτισθεὶς, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ὀφειλομένην εἰρήνην ἀνεχώρησεν, ἄτοπον ἐνομίσαμεν εἷναι μετ’ ἐκεῖνόν τι καινοτομεῖν, καὶ τοσούτους ἀγίους ὁμολογητὰς καὶ μάρτυρας, τοὺς καὶ τοῦδε τοῦ δόγματος συγγραφεῖς τε καὶ ἐφευρετὰς παριδεῖν, οἵτινες κατὰ τὸν παλαιὸν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας δεσμὸν ἅπαντα φρονοῦντες διαμεμενήκασιν: ὧν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν πίστιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς σοὺς χρόνους τῆς βασιλείας μετέδωκε, διὰ τοῦ Δεσπότου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δἰ οὗ σοι καὶ τὸ βασιλεύειν οὕτως ὑπῆρξεν, ὡς καὶ τῆς καθ̓ ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένης κρατεῖν. Πάλιν γοῦν οἱ ἐλεεινοὶ καὶ οἰκτροὶ τῷ φρονήματι, ἀθεμίτῳ τολμήματι τῆς δυσσεβοῦς φρονήσεως κήρυκας ἑαυτοὺς ἀνήγγειλαν, καὶ ἐπιχειροῦσιν ἀνατρέπειν πᾶν ἀληθείας σύνταγμα. Ὡς γὰρ κατὰ τὸ σὸν πρόσταγμα συνέδριον τῆς συνόδου συνεκροτεῖτο, κἀκεῖνοι τῆς ἰδίας ἀπάτης ἐγύμνουν τὴν σκέψιν. Ἐπειρῶντο γὰρ πανουργίᾳ τινὶ καὶ ταραχῇ προσφέροντές τι καινοτομεῖν, τῆς τοιαύτης ἑταιρίας συναλισκομένους εὑρόντες, Γερμάνιόν τινα, καὶ Αὐξέντιον, καὶ Γάῖον, τοὺς τὴν αἵρεσιν καὶ διχοστασίαν ἐμ̔??ʼιοῦντας, ὧν ἡ διδασκαλία μία μὲν οὖσα πᾶν πλῆθος βλασφημιῶν ὑπερβέβηκεν. Ὡς δὲ συνεῖδον οὐχὶ τῆς αὐτῆς προαιρέσεως ὄντας, οὕτε ὁμογνωμονοῦντας ἐφ̓ οἷς κακῶς ἐφρόνουν, εἰς τὸ συμβούλιον ἡμῶν μετήγαγον ἑαυτοὺς, ὡς δοκεῖν ἕτερόν τι γράφειν. Ἦν δὲ ὁ καιρὸς βραχὺς, ὁ καὶ τὰς γνώμας αὐτῶν ἐξελέγχων. Ἵν’ οὖν μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἀεὶ τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας περιπίπτῃ. καὶ ταραχὴ καὶ θόρυβος καλινδούμενος ἅπαντα συγχέῃ, βέβαιον ἐφάνη τὰ πάλαι ὡρισμένα ἔννομα καὶ ἀμετακίνητα διαφυλάττειν, τοὺς δὲ προειρημένους τῆς ἡμετέρας κοινωνίας ἀποκεχωρίσθαι: δἰ ἣν αἰτίαν τοὺς ἀναδιδάξοντας πρέσβεις πρὸς τὴν σὴν ἐπιείκειαν ἀπεστάλκαμεν, τὴν γνώμην τοῦ συνεδρίου διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς μηνύσοντας. Τοῖς δὲ πρέσβεσι πρό γε πάντων τοῦτο παρεκελευσάμεθα, τὸ τὴν ἀλήθειαν πιστώσασθαι ἐκ τῶν πάλαι ἀρχαίων καὶ δικαίων ὁρμωμένους. Οἳ καὶ τὴν σὴν ὁσιότητα ἀναδιδάξουσιν, ὅτι οὐχ ὥσπερ ἔφησαν Οὐρσάκιός τε καὶ Οὐάλης, ἔσται εἰρήνη, εἵπερ τι τῶν δικαίων ἀνατραπείη: πῶς γὰρ εἰρήνην οἷόν τε ἄγειν τοὺς τὴν εἰρήνην καταλύοντας; μᾶλλον γὰρ ἔρις καὶ ταραχὴ ἐκ τούτων σὺν ταῖς λοιπαῖς πόλεσι καὶ τῇ Ῥωμαίων Ἐκκλησίᾳ γενήσεται. Διὸ δὴ ἱκετεύομεν τὴν σὴν ἐπιείκειαν, ἵνα προσηνέσιν ἀκοαῖς καὶ γαληνῷ βλέμματι τοὺς ἡμετέρους πρέσβεις ἀθρήσειας, μήτε πρὸς ὕβριν τῶν τετελευτηκότων καινόν τι μεταλλάττειν ἐπιτρέψειας: ἀλλ’ ἐάσῃς ἐμμένειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς παρὰ τῶν προγόνων ὁρισθεῖσί τε καὶ νενομοθετημένοις, οὕς ἅπαντα μετὰ ἀγχινοίας τε καὶ φρονήσεως καὶ Πνεύματος ἀγίου πεποιηκέναι φήσαιμεν ἄν. Τά γὰρ νῦν παῤ ἐκείνων καινοτομούμενα τοῖς μὲν πιστεύσασιν ἀπιστίαν ἐμποιεῖ, τοῖς δὲ ἀπιστοῦσιν ὠμότητα. Ἱκετεύομεν δὲ ἵνα κελεύσῃς τοὺς ἐν ἀλλοδαπαῖς διατρίβοντας, οὓς καὶ τὸ τῆς ἡλικίας ἐπίπονον, καὶ τὸ τῆς πενίας ἐνδεὲς τρύχει, τὴν εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα ἀνακομιδὴν ῥᾳδίαν ποιήσασθαι, ἵνα μὴ ἔρημοι τῶν ἐπισκόπων ἀφῃρημένων αἱ ἐκκλησίαι μείνωσιν. Ἔτι δὲ καὶ πρὸς ἅπασι τοῦτο δεόμεθα, ἵνα μηδὲν μήτε ἐλλείπῃ τι τῶν προϋπαρξάντων, μήτε πλεονάζῃ. ἀλλὰ πάντα ἄῤῥηκτα διαμένῃ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ σοῦ πατρὸς εὐσεβείας καὶ εἰς τὸν νῦν χρόνον διαφυλαττόμενα. μήτε λοιπὸν ἡμᾶς μοχθεῖν, καὶ τῶν ἰδίων παροικιῶν ἀλλοτρίους ἐπιτρέψειας γενέσθαι: ἀλλ’ ἵνα οἱ ἐπίσκοποι σὺν τῷ ἰδίῳ λαῷ μετ’ εἰρήνης εὐχαῖς τε καὶ λατρείαις σχολὴν ἄγοιεν, ἱκετεύοντες ὑπὲρ τῆς σῆς βασιλείας τε καὶ σωτηρίας, καὶ εἰρήνης, ἣν ἡ Θειότης εἰς τὸ διηνεκές σοι χαριεῖται. Οἱ δὲ ἡμέτεροι πρέσβεις τὰς ὑπογραφὰς καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐπισκόπων προσηγορίας κομίζουσιν, οἵτινες καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν θείων Γραφῶν τὴν σὴν ὁσιότητα ἀναδιδάξουσιν.
Τούτων γραφέντων, καὶ τῶν πρέσβεων ἀποσταλέντων, οἱ βασιλεῖ παραδυναστεύοντες τὴν μὲν ἐπιστολὴν λαβόντες ἀπέδοσαν τῷ βασιλεῖ, τοὺς δὲ πρέσβεις οὐκ εἰσήγαγον, περὶ τὰς κοινὰς εἱλεῖσθαι φροντίδας τὸν κρατοῦντα φήσαντες. Ταῦτα δὲ ἔδρων, ἡγούμενοι τοὺς ἐπισκόπους, δυσχεραίνοντας τοῦ χρόνου τὸ μῆκος, καὶ τὰς ἐγκεχειρισμένας πόλεις ποθοῦντας καταλαβεῖν, ἀναγκασθήσεσθαι διορύξαι καὶ καταλῦσαι τὸν κατὰ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐξευρεθέντα περίβολον. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲν ὤνησε τὸ μηχάνημα. Πάλιν γὰρ οἱ γενναῖοι τῆς πίστεως πρόμαχοι ἑτέραν ἐπιστολὴν ἐξέπεμψαν τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ τοὺς πρέσβεις δεχθῆναι, καὶ σφᾶς ἀπολυθῆναι παρακαλοῦντες.
Ἐντίθημι δὲ καὶ ταύτην τῇ συγγραφῇ.
Ἑτέρμ συνόδου πρὸς Κωνστάντιον ἐπιστολή.
Νικητῇ Κωνσταντίῳ, εὐσεβεῖ βασιλεῖ, οἱ ἐν Ἀριμίνῳ ἐπίσκοποι.
Τὰ γράμματα τῆς σῆς εὐμενείας ἐδεξάμεθα, δέσποτα ἐνδοξότατε αὐτοκράτορ, ἅτινα περιέχει, ὅτι διὰ τὴν δημοσίαν ἀνάγκην τέως τοὺς ἡμετέρους πρέσβεις θεωρῆσαι οὐκ ἠδυνήθης: καὶ ἡμᾶς δὲ κελεύεις τὴν τούτων ἐπάνοδον ἐκδέξασθαι, ὅπως τὸν ἡμέτερον σκοπὸν καὶ τὰ δόγματα τῶν προγόνων ἡ σὴ εὐσέβεια ἐπιγνῷ. Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐκεῖνο ὅ ἀπηγγέλμεθα, οὐδενὶ τρόπῳ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας προθέσεως ἀναχωρήσαντας, καὶ νῦν δὲ τούτοις τοῖς γράμμασι τὴν σὴν εὐμένειαν ἀναδιδάσκομεν, καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν εὐμενεῖ προσόψει τὰ γράμματα τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινότητος, ἐν οἷς νῦν τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ σου ἀποκρινόμεθα. κἀκεῖνα ἅτινα διὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων πρέσβεων τῇ σῇ εὐλαβείᾳ ἀνενεχθῆναι ἐνετειλάμεθα, ἡδέως προσδέξῃ. Ὡς δὲ εἵη στυγνὸν καὶ ἀνακόλουθον, ἵνα ἐν τοῖς μακαριωτάτοις σου καιροῖς τοσαῦται Ἐκκλησίαι ἄνευ ἐπισκόπων δοκῶσιν εἷναι, ἡ σὴ εὐμένεια ὁμοίως ἡμῖν γινώσκει. Διὸ δὴ πάλιν, ἐνδοξότατε αὐτοκράτορ, δεόμεθα ἵνα πρὸ τῆς δεινότητος τοῦ χειμῶνος, εἰ ἀρέσκει τῇ σῇ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, εἰς τὰς Ἐκκλησίας τὰς ἡμετέρας ἐπανελθεῖν κελεύσῃς, ὅπως δυνηθῶμεν τῷ παντοκράτορι Θεῷ, καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ τῷ Υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, τῷ Δεσπότῃ καὶ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τῆς καταστάσεως τοῦ κράτους σου ἄμα μετὰ τῶν λαῶν, καθὼς ἐποιήσαμεν καὶ ποιοῦμεν, μεγίστας ἱκεσίας προσενεγκεῖν.
2.16 Concerning the Synod held at Nica in Thrace, and the Confession of Faith drawn up there
After this letter they irritated the emperor, and got the majority of the bishops, against their will, to a certain town of Thrace, of the name of Nica. Some simple men they deluded, and others they terrified, into carrying out their old contrivance for injuring the true religion, by erasing the words “Substance” and “of one Substance” from the Creed, and inserting instead of them the word “like.” I insert their formula in this history, not as being couched in proper terms, but because it convicts the faction of Arius, for it is not even accepted by the disaffected of the present time. Now, instead of “the like” they preach “the unlike.”
Unsound Creed put forth at Nica in Thrace.
“We believe in one only true God, Father Almighty, of Whom are all things. And in the only-begotten Son of God, Who before all ages and before every beginning was begotten of God, through Whom all things were made, both visible and invisible: alone begotten, only-begotten of the Father alone, God of God: like the Father that begat Him, according to the Scriptures, Whose generation no one knoweth except only the Father that begat Him. This Only-begotten Son of God, sent by His Father, we know to have come down from heaven, as it is written, for the destruction of sin and death; begotten of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin Mary, as it is written, according to the flesh. Who companied with His disciples, and when the dispensation was fulfilled, according to the Father’s will, was crucified, dead, and buried, and descended to the world below, at Whom Hell himself trembled. On the third day He rose from the dead and companied with His disciples forty days. He was taken up into Heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of His Father, and is coming at the last day of the Resurrection, in His Father’s Glory, to render to every one according to his works. And we believe in the Holy Ghost, which the Only-begotten Son of God, Jesus Christ, both God and Lord, promised to send to man, the Comforter, as it is written, the Spirit of Truth. This Spirit He Himself sent after He had ascended into Heaven and sat at the right hand of the Father, from thence to come to judge both quick and dead. But the word ‘the Substance,’ which was too simply inserted by the Fathers, and, not being understood by the people, was a cause of scandal through its not being found in the Scriptures, it hath seemed good to us to remove, and that for the future no mention whatever be permitted of ‘Substance,’ on account of the sacred Scriptures nowhere making any mention of the ‘Substance’ of the Father and the Son. Nor must one ‘essence’ be named in relation to the person of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. And we call the Son like the Father, as the Holy Scriptures call Him and teach; but all the heresies, both those already condemned, and any, if such there be, which have risen against the document thus put forth, let them be Anathema.”
This Creed was subscribed by the bishops, some being frightened and some cajoled, but those who refused to give in their adhesion were banished to the most remote regions of the world.
Περὶ τῆς ἐν Νἰκῃ τῆς Θρᾴκης συνόδου, καὶ ἔκθεσις πίστεως παῤ ἐκείνων γραφεῖσα.
Μετὰ τήνδε τὴν ἐπιστολὴν, τὸν βασιλέως θυμὸν παραθήξαντες, ἄγουσιν ἄκοντας τῶν ἐπισκόπων τοὺς πλείστους εἴς τινα πόλιν τῆς Θρᾴκης: Νίκη δὲ ὄνομα ταύτῃ: καὶ πείθουσι τοὺς μὲν βουκολήσαντες δἰ ἁπλότητα, τοὺς δὲ δεδιξάμενοι, τὴν πάλαι κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας αὐτοῖς ἐξευρεθεῖσαν ἐξεργάσασθαι μηχανήν: καὶ τὴν μὲν οὐσίαν καὶ τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἐξορύξαι τῆς πίστεως, ἐνθεῖναι δὲ ἀντὶ τούτων τὸ ὅμοιον. Ἐντίθημι δὲ καὶ ταύτην τῇ ἱστορίᾳ, οὐχ ὡς εὖ ἔχουσαν, ἀλλ’ ὡς τὴν Ἀρείου συμμορίαν διελέγχουσαν: οὐδὲ γὰρ ταύτης οἱ νῦν δυσσεβοῦντες ἀντέχονται, ἀλλ’ ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁμοίου κηρύττουσι τὸ ἀνόμοιον Πίστις ἐκτεθεῖσα ἐν Νίκῃ τῆς Θρᾴκης, οὐκ εὖ ἔχουσα.
Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα καὶ μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν, Πατέρα παντοκράτορα, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα. Καὶ εἰς τὸν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸν πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων, καὶ πρὸ πάσης ἀρχῆς γεννηθέντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, δἰ οὖ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, τά τε ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα. Γεννηθέντα δὲ μονογενῆ μόνον ἐκ μόνου τοῦ Πατρὸς, Θεὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ: ὅμοιον τῷ γεγεννηκότι αὐτὸν Πατρὶ, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. Οὗ τὴν γέννησιν οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν Πατήρ. Τοῦτον οἴδαμεν μονογενῆ Θεοῦ Υἱὸν, πέμποντος τοῦ Πατρὸς, παραγεγενῆσθαι ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, καθὼς γέγραπται, εἰς καθαίρεσιν ἁμαρτίας καὶ θανάτου: καὶ γεννηθέντα ἐκ Πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ Μαρίας τῆς Παρθένου, καθὼς γέγραπται, κατὰ σάρκα: καὶ συναναστραφέντα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν: καὶ πάσης τῆς οἰκονομίας πληρωθείσης κατὰ τὴν βούλησιν τοῦ Πατρὸς, σταυρῷ προσηλωθέντα, ἀποθανόντα καὶ ταφέντα, καὶ εἰς τὰ καταχθόνια κατελθόντα: ὃν αὐτὸς ὁ ᾅδης ἐτρόμαξε: καὶ ἀνελθόντα ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ συναναστραφέντα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν πληρουμένων: καὶ ἀναληφθέντα εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ καθεζόμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Πατρός: ἐρχόμενον δὲ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως μετὰ δόξης πατρικῆς, ἀποδοῦναι ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἰς Πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ὅπερ αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς Θεὸσ̓ καὶ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο ἀποστεῖλαι τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν Παράκλητον, καθὼς γέγραπται, τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας. Ὅπερ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπέστειλεν ἀνελθὼν εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ καθίσας ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Πατρός: ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἐρχόμενος κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς.
Τὸ δὲ ὄνομα τῆς οὐσίας, ὅπερ ἁπλούστερον ἐνετέθη ὑπὸ τῶν Πατέρων, ἀγνοούμενον δὲ τοῖς λαοῖς σκάνδαλον ἔφερε, διὰ τὸ ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς τοῦτο μὴ ἐμφέρεσθαι. ἤρεσε περιαιρεθῆναι, καὶ παντελῶς μηδεμίαν μνήμην οὐσίας τοῦ λοιποῦ γίνεσθαι, διὰ τὸ μνήμην οὐσίας τοῦ λοιποῦ γίνεσθαι, διὰ τὸ μάλιστα τὰς θείας Γραφὰς μηδαμοῦ περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ οὐσίας μεμνῆσθαι. Μήτε μὴν δεῖν ἐπὶ προσώπου Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος μίαν ὑπόστασιν ὀνομάζεσθαι. Ὅμοιον δὲ λέγομεν τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, καθὼς καὶ αἱ θεῖαι Γραφαὶ λέγουσι καὶ διδάσκουσι. Πάσας δὲ τὰς αἱρέσεις, τὰς ἤδη πρότερον καθαιρεθείσας, ἢ καὶ εἴ τινες νεωστὶ ἀνεφύησαν ὑπεναντίαι ταύτης τῆς γραφῆς τῆς ἐκτεθείσης, ἀνάθεμα ἔστωσαν. Ταῦτα μὲν οἱ μὲν δείσαντες, οἱ δὲ φενακισθέντες, συνέγραψαν: οἱ δὲ συνθέσθαι μὴ βουληθέντες, εἰς τὰς τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐσχατιὰς ἐξεπέμφθησαν.
2.17 Synodical Act of Damasus, Bishop of Rome, and of the Western Bishops, about the Council at Ariminum
The condemnation of this formula by all the champions of the truth, and specially those of the West, is shewn by the letter which they wrote to the Illyrians. First of the signatories was Damasus, who obtained the presidency of the church of Rome after Liberius, and was adorned with many virtues. With him signed ninety bishops of Italy and Galatia, now called Gaul, who met together at Rome. I would have inserted their names but that I thought it superfluous.
————————————
“The bishops assembled at Rome in sacred synod, Damasus and Valerianus and the rest, to their beloved brethren the bishops of Illyria, send greeting in God.
“We believe that we, priests of God, by whom it is right for the rest to be instructed, are holding and teaching our people the Holy Creed which was founded on the teaching of the Apostles, and in no way departs from the definitions of the Fathers. But through a report of the brethren in Gaul and Venetia we have learnt that certain men are fallen into heresy.
“It is the duty of the bishops not only to take precautions against this mischief, but also to make a stand against whatever divergent teaching has arisen, either from incomplete instruction, or the simplicity of readers of unsound commentators. They should be minded not to slide into slippery paths, but rather whensoever divergent counsels are carried to their ears, to hold fast the doctrine of our fathers. It has, therefore, been decided that Auxentius of Milan is in this matter specially condemned. So it is right that all the teachers of the law in the Roman Empire should be well instructed in the law, and not befoul the faith with divergent doctrines.
“When first the wickedness of the heretics began to flourish, and when, as now, the blasphemy of the Arians was crawling to the front, our fathers, three hundred and eighteen bishops, the holiest prelates in the Roman Empire, deliberated at Nicæa. The wall which they set up against the weapons of the devil, and the antidote wherewith they repelled his deadly poisons, was their confession that the Father and the Son are of one substance, one godhead, one virtue, one power, one likeness, and that the Holy Ghost is of the same essence and substance. Whoever did not thus think was judged separate from our communion. Their deliberation was worthy of all respect, and their definition sound. But certain men have intended by other later discussions to corrupt and befoul it. Yet, at the very outset, error was so far set right by the bishops on whom the attempt was made at Ariminum to compel them to manipulate or innovate on the faith, that they confessed themselves seduced by opposite arguments, or owned that they had not perceived any contradiction to the opinion of the Fathers delivered at Nicæa. No prejudice could arise from the number of bishops gathered at Ariminum, since it is well known that neither the bishop of the Romans, whose opinion ought before all others to have been waited for, nor Vincentius, whose stainless episcopate had lasted so many years, nor the rest, gave in their adhesion to such doctrines. And this is the more significant, since, as has been already said, the very men who seemed to be tricked into surrender, themselves, in their wiser moments, testified their disapproval.
“Your sincerity then perceives that this one faith, which was founded at Nicæa on the authority of the Apostles, ought to be kept secure for ever. You perceive that with us, the bishops of the East, who confess themselves Catholic, and the western bishops, together glory in it. We believe that before long those who think otherwise ought without delay to be put out from our communion, and deprived of the name of bishop, that their flocks may be freed from error and breathe freely. For they cannot be expected to correct the errors of their people when they themselves are the victims of error. May the opinion of your reverence be in harmony with that of all the priests of God. We believe you to be fixed and firm in it, and thus ought we rightly to believe with you. May your charity make us glad by your reply.
“Beloved brethren, farewell.”
Συνοδικὸς τόμος Δαμάσου Ῥώμης. καὶ τῶν δυτικῶν ἐπισκόπων, περὶ τῆς κατὰ Ἀρίμινον συνόδου.
Ὅτι μέντοι τῆσδε τῆς ἐκθέσεως ἄπαντες κατηγοροῦσιν οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀγωνισταὶ, καὶ διαφερόντως οἱ τὴν ἐσπέραν οἰκοῦντες, μαρτυρεῖ τὰ πρὸς Ἰλλυρίους παῤ ἐκείνων γραφέντα. Ἐξῆρχε δὲ τῶν γεγραφότων Δάμασος, τῆς μὲν Ῥωμαίων Ἐκκλησίας μετὰ Λιβέριον τὴν προεδρίαν λαχὼν, παμπόλλοις δὲ ἀρετῆς κοσμούμενος εἴδεσιν. Ἐννενήκοντα δὲ κοινωνοὺς ἔσχε τῶν γραμμάτων ἐξ Ἰταλίας, καὶ Γαλατίας τῆς νῦν Γαλλίας ὀνομαζομένης, εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην συνεληλυθότας. Ἐνέθηκα δ’ ἂν καὶ τὰ τούτων ὀνόματα, εἰ μὴ παρέλκον ὑπέλαβον. Ἔγραψαν δὲ τάδε: Οἱ ἐπίσκοποι οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν συνελθόντες συνέδριον, Δάμασος, καὶ Οὐαλεριανὸς, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ, τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐν Ἰλλυρικῷ καθεστῶσιν ἐπισκόποις, ἐν Θεῷ χαίρειν.
Πιστεύομεν τὴν ἁγίαν πίστιν ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῶν ἀποστόλων θεμελιωθεῖσαν: ταύτην κατέχειν, καὶ ταύτην τῷ λαῷ ὑφηγεῖσθαι, ἥτις ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρισθέντων παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων οὐδενὶ λόγῳ διαφωνεῖ, Θεοῦ ἱερεῖς, ὑφ̓ ὧν δίκαιόν ἐστι τοὺς λοιποὺς παιδεύεσθαι. Ἀλλὰ δἰ ἀναφορᾶς τῶν ἐν Γαλλίᾳ καὶ Βενετίᾳ ἀδελφῶν ἔγνωμέν τινας αἵρεσιν σπουδάζειν. Ὅπερ κακὸν οὐ μόνον παραφυλάττεσθαι ὀφείλουσιν οἱ ἐπίσκοποι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσα ἀπειρίᾳ τινῶν, ἢ ἀπλότητι τῶν σκαιαῖς κεχρημένων ἑρμηνείαις γέγονεν, ἀνθίστασθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν διαφόροις διδασκαλίαις, διανοουμένους μὴ πάνυ ὀλισθαίνειν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν κατεγειν τὴν γνώμην, ὁσάκις ἂν διὰφορσι βουλαὶ ταῖς ἀκοαῖς αὐτῶν ἐπεισφέρωνται. Τοιγαροῦν Αὐξέντιον τὸν Μεδιολάνου ἐξαιρέτως ἐν τούτῳ τῷ πράγματι κατακεκρίσθαι προγέγραπται. Δίκαιον οὖν ἐστι πάντας τοὺς ἐν τῷ Ῥωμαίων κόσμῳ διδασκάλους τοῦ νόμου τὰ περὶ τοῦ νόμου φρονεῖν. καὶ μὴ διαφόροις διδασκαλίαις τὴν πίστιν μιαίνειν. Καὶ γὰρ ἡνίκα πρῶτον ἡ κακία τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἀκμάζειν ἤρξατο. ὡς καὶ νῦν μάλιστα ὑφέρπει τῶν Ἀρειανῶν ἡ βλασφημία, οἱ Πατέρες ἡμῶν τριακόσιοι δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἐπίσκοποι, καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἁγιώτατοι ἐπίσκοποι, εἰς Νίκαιαν γενομένου τοῦ σκέμματος, τοῦτο τὸ τεῖχος ὑπεναντίον τῶν ὅπλων τοῦ διαβόλου ὥρισαν, καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ ἀντιδότῳ τὰ θανάσιμα φάρμακα ἀπεώσαντο, ὥστε τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν μιᾶς οὐσίας, μιᾶς θεότητος, μιᾶς ἀρετῆς. μιᾶς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἑνὸς χαρακτῆρος πιστεύεσθαι χρῆναι, καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεως καὶ οὐσίας καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον: τὸν δὲ ἄλλως φρονοῦντα, ἀλλότριον εἶναι τῆς ἡμετέρας κοινωνίας ἔκριναν. Ὅνπερ σωτηριώδη ὅρον, καὶ τὴν προσκυνητὴν σκέψιν, διαφθεῖραι μετὰ ταῦτα ἄλλαις σκέψεσί τινες καὶ μιᾶναι ἠθέλησαν. Ἀλλὰ ὲν αὐτῇ τῇ ἀρχῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν τούτων, οἵτινες ἐν Ἀριμίνῳ ἀνανεῶσαι ἢ ψηλαφῆσαι ἠναγκάζοντο, μέχρι τούτων διωρθώθη. ὡς ὁμολογεῖν αὐτοὺς ἑτέρᾳ διαλέξει ὑφηρπάσθαι, ἢ ὅτι οὐκ ἐνενόησαν τῇ τῶν Πατέρων γνώμῃ τῇ ἐν Νικαίᾳ ἀρεσάσῃ ἐναντίον εἶναι. Οὐδὲ γὰρ πρόκριμά τι ἠδυνήθη γενέσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν ἐν Ἀριμίνῳ συναχθέντων. ὁπότε συνέστηκε. μήτε τῶν Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπου. οὗ πρὸ πάντων ἔδει τὴν γνώμην ἐκδέξασθαι, οὔτε Οὐῖκεντίου, ὅς ἐπὶ τοσούτοις ἔτεσι τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ἀσπίλως ἐφύλαξεν, οὕτε τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς τοιούτοις συγκαταθεμένων: ὁπότε καὶ μάλιστα, καθὰ προειρήκαμεν, αὐτοὶ οὗτοι, οἵτινες κατὰ συσκευὴν ὑποκλίνεσθαι ἔδοξαν, οἱ αὐτοὶ καλλίονι γνώμῃ χρησάμενοι, ἀπαρέσκειν αὐτοῖς ταῦτα ἐμαρτύραντο.
Συνορᾷ οὗν ἡ ὑμετέρα καθαρότης, ταύτην μόνην τὴν πίστιν, ἥτις ἐν Νικαίᾳ κατὰ σὴν αὐθεντίαν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐθεμελιώθη. διηνεκεῖ βεβαιότητι καθεκτέαν εἷναι: καὶ μεθ̓ ἡμῶν τοὺς ἀνατολικοὺς, οἵτινες ἑαυτοὺς τῆς καθολικῆς ἐπιγινώσκουσι, τοὺς δὲ δυτικοὺς καυχᾶσθαι. Πιστεύομεν δὲ, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν τοὺς ἅλλα νοσοῦντας αὐτῇ τῇ ἐπιχειρήσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμετέρας κοινωνίας χωρισθήσεσθαι, καὶ περιαιρεθήσεσθαι ἀπ’ αὐτῶν τὸ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ὄνομα, ὥστε τοὺς λαοὺς τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν ἐλευθερωθέντας ἀναπνεῦσαι. Οὐδενὶ γὰρ τρόπῳ διορθοῦσθαι δυνήσονται τὴν πλάνην τῶν ὄχλων, ὁπότε αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τῆς πλάνης κατέχονται. Συμφωνείτω τοίνυν μετὰ πάντων τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἱερέων καὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας τιμιότητος ἡ γνώμη, ἐν ᾗ ὑμᾶς παγίους καὶ βεβαίους εἶναι πιστεύομεν. Οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς μεθ̓ ὑμῶν πιστεύειν ὀφείλομεν. Τοῖς ἀμοιβαίοις τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης εὐφράνατε ἡμᾶς. Ἔῤῥωσθε, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι.
2.18 The Letter of Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, concerning the same Council
The great Athanasius also, in his letter to the Africans, writes thus about the council at Ariminum. “Under these circumstances who will tolerate any mention of the council of Ariminum or any other beside the Nicene? Who would not express detestation of the setting aside of the words of the Fathers, and the preference for those introduced at Ariminum by violence and party strife? Who would wish to be associated with these men—fellows who do not, forsooth, accept their own words? In their own ten or a dozen synods they have laid down, as has been narrated already, now one thing now another; and at the present time these synods, one after another, they are themselves openly denouncing. They are now suffering the fate undergone of old by the traitors of the Jews. For as is written in the Book of the Prophet Jeremiah “they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns that can hold no water,” so these men, in their opposition to the Œcumenical synod, have hewed for themselves many synods which have all proved vain and like “buds that yield no meal,” let us not therefore admit those who cite the council of Ariminum or any other but that of Nicæa, for indeed the very citers of Ariminum do not seem to know what was done there; if they had they would have held their tongues. For you, beloved, have learnt from your own representatives at that Council, and are consequently very well aware, that Ursacius, Valens, Eudoxius, and Auxentius, and with them Demophilus were asked to anathematize the Arian heresy, and made excuse, choosing rather to be its champions, and so were all deposed for making propositions contrary to the Nicene decrees. The bishops, on the contrary, who were the true servants of the Lord, and of the right faith,—about two hundred in number,—declared their adherence to the Nicene Council alone, and their refusal to entertain the thought of either subtraction from, or addition to, its decrees. This conclusion they have communicated to Constantius, by whose order the council assembled.
On the other hand the bishops who were deposed at Ariminum have been received by Constantius, and have succeeded in getting the two hundred who sentenced them grossly insulted, and threatened with not being allowed to return to their dioceses, and with having to undergo rigorous treatment in Thrace, and that in the winter, in order to force them to accept the innovators’ measures.
If, then, we hear any one appealing to Ariminum, show us, let us rejoin, first the sentence of deposition, and then the document drawn up by the bishops, in which they declare that they do not seek to go beyond the terms drawn up by the Nicene Fathers, nor appeal to any other council than that of Nicæa. In reality, these are just the facts they conceal, while they put prominently forward the forced confession of Thrace. They do but shew themselves friends of the Arian heresy, and strangers to the sound faith. Only let any one be willing to put side by side that great synod, and those others to which these men appeal, and he will perceive, on the one side, true religion, on the other, folly and disorder. The fathers of Nicæa met together not after being deposed, but after confessing that the Son was of the Substance of the Father. These men were deposed once, a second time, and again a third time at Ariminum, and then dared to lay down that it is wrong to attribute Substance or Essence to God. So strange and so many were the tricks and machinations concocted by the mad gang of Arius in the West against the dogmas of the Truth.
Ἀθανασίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας ἐπιστολὴ περὶ τῆς αὐτῆς συνόδου.
Καὶ Ἀθανάσιος δὲ ὁ μέγας, ἐν τῇ πρὸς τοὺς Ἄφρους ἐπιστολῇ τοιαῦτα, περὶ τῆς ἐν Ἀριμίνῳ συνόδου διέξεισι. Τούτων δὲ οὕτως δεικνυμένων, τίς ἀποδέξεται τοὺς τὴν Ἀρίμινον, ἢ ἄλλην σύνοδον παρὰ τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ ὀνομάζοντας; ἢ τίς οὐκ ἂν μισήσειε τοὺς ἀθετοῦντας μὲν τὰ τῶν Πατέρων, τὰ δὲ νεώτερα ἐν τῇ Ἀριμίνῳ κατὰ φιλονεικίαν καὶ βίαν συντεθέντα προκρίνοντας; τίς δὲ τούτοις συνελθεῖν ἐθελήσειεν, ἀνθρώποις μηδὲ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἀποδεχομένοις; Οἱ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν δέκα που καὶ πλέον, καθὰ προείπομεν, συνόδοις ἄλλοτε ἄλλο γράφοντες, καθὰ προείπομεν, συνόδοις ἄλλοτε ἄλλο γράφοντες, δῆλοί εἰσιν ἑκάστης αὐτοὶ κατήγοροι γινόμενοι.
Πάσχουσι δὲ τοῦτο, οἷον καὶ οἱ τότε τῶν Ἰουδαίων προδόται πεπόνθασιν. Ὡς γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι, καταλείψαντες τὴν μόνην πηγὴν τοῦ ζῶντος ὕδατος, ὤρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται ὕδωρ συνέχειν: γέγραπται δὲ τοῦτο παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ Ἱερεμίᾳ: οὕτως οὗτοι, μαχόμενοι πρὸς τὴν οἰκουμενικὴν σύνοδον, ὤρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς συνόδους πολλὰς, καὶ πᾶσαι κεναὶ παῤ αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὡς δράγματα μὴ ἔχοντα ἰσχὺν ἐφάνησαν. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀνεχώμεθα τῶν τὴν Ἀρίμινον, ἢ ἄλλην ὀνομαζόντων σύνοδον παρὰ τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ γενομένην. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ, οἱ τὴν Ἀρίμινον ὀνομάζοντες. ἐοίκασι μή εἰδέναι τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ πραχθέντα: ἢ γὰρ ἂν ἐσιώπησαν.
Οἴδατε γὰρ, ἀγαπητοὶ, μαθόντες καὶ ὑμεῖς παρὰ τῶν ἐλθόντων ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν Ἀρίμινον, ὡς Οὐρσάκιος καὶ Οὐάλης, Εὐδόξιός τε καὶ Αὐξέντιος, ἐκεῖ δὲ ἦν σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ Δημόφιλος, καθῃρέθησαν θελήσαντες ἕτερα παρὰ τὰ ἐν Νικαίᾳ γράφειν: ὅτε ἀπαιτηθέντες ἀναθεματίσαι τὴν Ἀρειανὴν αἵρεσιν, παρῃτήσαντο, καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτῆς ἠθέλησαν εἶναι προστάται. Οἱ δέ γε ἐπίσκοποι, οἱ ἀληθῶς γνήσιοι δοῦλοι τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ὀρθῶς πιστεύοντες, ἦσαν δὲ ἐγγύς που διακόσιοι, ἔγραψαν ἀρκεῖσθαι τῇ ἐν Νικαίᾳ μόνῃ, καὶ μηδὲν πλέον ἢ ἔλαττον παῤ ἐκείνην ζητεῖν καὶ φρονεῖν. Ταῦτα καὶ Κωνσταντίῳ δεδηλώκασι, τῷ καὶ τὴν σύνοδον γενέσθαι κελεύσαντι. Ἀλλ’ οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἀριμίνῳ καθαιρεθέντες, ἀπελθόντες πρὸς Κωνστάντιον, πεποιήκασι μὲν ὑβρισθῆναι αὐτοὺς, ἀπειλὰς δὲ γενέσθαι μὴ ἀνακάμψειν εἰς τὰς ἰδίας παροικίας τοὺς κἀαὐτῶν ἀποφηναμένους, βίαν τε παθεῖν ἐν τῇ Θρᾴκῃ ὲν αὐτῷ τῷ χειμῶνι ὥστε τῶν παῤ αὐτῶν καινοτομουμένων ἀνέχεσθαι. Εἴπερ οὖν τινες τὴν Ἀρίμινον ὀνομάζουσι, δεικνύτωσαν πρῶτον τὴν καθαίρεσιν τῶν προειρημένων, καὶ ἅπερ ἔγραψαν οἱ ἐπίσκοποι, λέγοντες μηδὲν πλέον ζητεῖν τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ὁμολογηθέντων, μηδὲ ὀνομάζειν ἄλλην σύνοδον παῤ ἐκείνην. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν κρύπτουσι, τὰ δὲ ἐν τῇ Θρᾴκῃ κατὰ βίαν πραχθέντα προβάλλονται: ἐξ ὧν δείκνυνται, τῆς μὲν Ἀρειανῆς αἱρέσεως ὄντες, ἀλλότριοι δὲ τῆς ὑγιαινούσης πίστεως. Καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν μεγάλην σύνοδον, καὶ τὰς παῤ ἐκείνων, ἐάν τις ἀντεξετάζειν ἐκ παραλλήλου ἐθέλοι, εὕροι ἂν τῶν μὲν τὴν θεοσέβειαν, τούτων δὲ τὴν ἀλογίαν. Οἱ γὰρ ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνελθόντες, οὐ καθαιρεθέντες συνῆλθον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς εἶναι τὸν Υἱόν. Οὗτοι δὲ καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δεύτερον καθαιρεθέντες, καὶ τρίτον ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Ἀριμίνῳ. γράφειν ἐτόλμησαν, μὴ χρῆναι λέγειν οὐσίαν ἢ ὑπόστασιν ἔχειν τὸν Θεόν. Κατὰ μὲν δὴ τὴν ἑσπέραν παρὰ τῶν Ἀρείου θιασωτῶν τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα κατὰ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων κατεσκευάσθη σοφίσματά τε καὶ μηχανήματα.
2.19 Concerning the cunning of Leontius, Bishop of Antioch, and the boldness of Flavianus and Diodorus PG 82, 1060
At Antioch Placidus was succeeded by Stephanus, who was expelled from the Church. Leontius then accepted the Primacy, but in violation of the decrees of the Nicene Council, for he had mutilated himself, and was an eunuch. The cause of his rash deed is thus narrated by the blessed Athanasius. Leontius, it seems, was the victim of slanderous statements on account of a certain young woman of the name of Eustolia. Finding himself prevented from dwelling with her he mutilated himself for her sake, in order that he might feel free to live with her. But he did not clear himself of suspicion, and all the more for this reason was deposed from the presbyterate. So much Athanasius has written about the rest of his earlier life. I shall now give a summary exposure of his evil conduct. Now though he shared the Arian error, he always endeavoured to conceal his unsoundness. He observed that the clergy and the rest of the people were divided into two parts, the one, in giving glory to the Son, using the conjunction “and,” the other using the preposition “through” of the Son, and applying “in” to the Holy Ghost. He himself offered all the doxology in silence, and all that those standing near him could hear was the “For ever and ever.” And had not the exceeding wickedness of his soul been betrayed by other means, it might have been said that he adopted this contrivance from a wish to promote concord among the people. But when he had wrought much mischief to the champions of the truth, and continued to give every support to the promoters of impiety, he was convicted of concealing his own unsoundness. He was influenced both by his fear of the people, and by the grievous threats which Constantius had uttered against any who had dared to say that the Son was unlike the Father. His real sentiments were however proved by his conduct. Followers of the Apostolic doctrines never received from him either ordination or indeed the least encouragement. Men, on the other hand, who sided with the Arian superstition, were both allowed perfect liberty in expressing their opinions, and were from time to time admitted to priestly office. At this juncture Aetius, the master of Eunomius, who promoted the Arian error by his speculations, was admitted to the diaconate. Flavianus and Diodorus, however, who had embraced an ascetic career, and were open champions of the Apostolic decrees, publicly protested against the attacks of Leontius against true religion. That a man nurtured in iniquity and scheming to win notoriety by ungodliness should be counted worthy of the diaconate, was, they urged, a disgrace to the Church. They further threatened that they would withdraw from his communion, travel to the western empire, and publish his plots to the world. Leontius was now alarmed, and suspended Aetius from his sacred office, but continued to show him marked favour.
That excellent pair Flavianus and Diodorus, though not yet admitted to the priesthood and still ranked with the laity, worked night and day to stimulate men’s zeal for truth. They were the first to divide choirs into two parts, and to teach them to sing the psalms of David antiphonally. Introduced first at Antioch, the practice spread in all directions, and penetrated to the ends of the earth. Its originators now collected the lovers of the Divine word and work into the Churches of the Martyrs, and with them spent the night in singing psalms to God.
When Leontius perceived this, he did not think it safe to try to prevent them, for he saw that the people were exceedingly well-disposed towards these excellent men. However, putting a colour of courtesy on his speech, he requested that they would perform this act of worship in the churches. They were perfectly well aware of his evil intent. Nevertheless they set about obeying his behest and readily summoned their choir to the Church, exhorting them to sing praises to the good Lord. Nothing, however, could induce Leontius to correct his wickedness, but he put on the mask of equity, and concealed the iniquity of Stephanus and Placidus. Men who had accepted the corruption of the faith of priests and deacons, although they had embraced a life of vile irregularity, he added to the roll; while others adorned with every kind of virtue and firm adherents of apostolic doctrines, he left unrecognised. Thus it came to pass that among the clergy were numbered a majority of men tainted with heresy, while the mass of the laity were champions of the Faith, and even professional teachers lacked courage to lay bare their blasphemy. In truth the deeds of impiety and iniquity done by Placidus, Stephanus, and Leontius, in Antioch are so many as to want a special history of their own, and so terrible as to be worthy of the lament of David; for of them too it must be said “For lo thy enemies make a murmuring and they that hate thee lift up their head. They have imagined craftily against the people and taken counsel against thy secret ones. They have said come and let us root them out that they be no more a people: and that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.”
Let us now continue the course of our narrative.
Περὶ τῆς Λεοντίου τοῦ τῆς Ἀντιοχείας ἐπισκόπου κακοτεχνίας, καὶ τῆς Φλαβιανοῦ καὶ Διοδώρου παῤῥησίας.
Ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ δὲ μετὰ Στέφανον, ὅς Φλάκιτον διαδεξάμενος τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἐξηλάθη συλλόγων, Λεόντιος τὴν προεδρίαν ἐδέξατο, παρὰ τοὺς ἐν Νικαίᾳ γραφέντας ὅρους ταύτην λαβών. Ἐκτομίας γὰρ ἦν, αὐτουργὸς γενόμενος τῆς τόλμης λέγει δὲ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς τόλμης ὁ μακάριος Ἀθανάσιος.
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Λεόντιος διαβαλλόμενος μετὰ γυναικός τινος νεωτέρας, λεγομένης Εὐστολίας, κεκωλυμένος συνοικεῖν αὐτῇ, δἰ αὐτὴν ἑαυτὸν ἀπέκοψεν, ἵν’ ὲπ’ ἀδείας ἔχῃ διατρίβειν μετ’ αὐτῆς. Καὶ τὴν μὲν ὑποψίαν οὐκ ἀπενίψατο: διὰ τοῦτο δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ πρεσβύτερος ὥν καθῃρέθη. Ταῦτα μὲν οὗν περὶ τῆς ἄλλης αὐτοῦ γέγραφε βιοτῆς. Ἐγὼ δὲ τὸ κακόηθες αὐτοῦ καὶ πανοῦργον ὲν κεφαλαίῳ δηλώσω.
Τῆς γὰρ δὴ Ἀρείου βλασφημίας μετέχων, κρύπτειν ἐπειρᾶτο τὴν νόσον. Καὶ διχῆ διῃρημένους τοὺς ἱερωμένους καὶ τὸν λοιπὸν ὅμιλον θεωρῶν, καὶ τοὺς μὲν τὸν καὶ σύνδεσμον ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ δοξολογίας τιθέντας, τοὺς δὲ τὴν μὲν διά πρόθεσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, τὴν δὲ ἐν ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος προσαρμόζοντας, σιγῇ τὴν δοξολογίαν προσέφερε: μόνον δὲ τὸ ΕΙΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΑΙΩΝΑΣ ΤΩΝ ΑΙΩΝΩΝ ἤκουον οἱ πελάζοντες.
Καὶ ʽ??ʼἰ μὲν τὰ ἄλλα μὴ πολλὴν ἐδήλου τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς πονηρίαν, εἶπεν ἄν τις αὐτὸν ταῦτα μηχανᾶσθαι τ̔??ʼς τοῦ λαοῦ προμηθούμενον ὁμονοίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δεινὰ πολλὰ κατὰ τῶν ἀληθείας ἐτεχνάσατο συνηγόρων, καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἀσεβείας μετέχοντας πάσης ἠξίου κηδεμονίας, δῆλος ἦν κρύπτων τὴν λώβην, διά τε τοῦ πλήθους τὸ δέος καὶ διὰ τὰς Κωνσταντίου κατὰ τῶν ἀνόμοιον τὸν Υἱὸν λέγειν τολμώντων χαλεπὰς ἀπειλάς. Δεδήλωκε δὲ τὴν ἐκείνου γνώμην τὰ πεπραγμένα. Ὅσοι μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ἢ χειροτονίας ἀπήλαυσαν: οἱ δὲ τῆς Ἀρείου μανίας μετειληχότες, καὶ παῤῥησίας μετελάγχανον ὅτι μάλιστα πλείστης, καὶ τοῖς ἱερατικοῖς ἐγκατελέγοντο τάγμασι. Κατ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν καὶ Ἀέτιος ὁ Εὐνομίου διδάσκαλος, ὅς τὴν Ἀρείου βλασφημίαν ταῖς ἐπινοίαις ἐπηύξησε, τῷ τῶν διακόνων ἐγκατελέγη χορῷ. Ἀλλὰ Φλαβιανὸς καὶ Διόδωρος, τ̔??ʼν μὲν ἀσκητικὴν ἀσπαζόμενοι πολιτείαν, προφανῶς δὲ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ὑπερμαχοῦντες δογμάτων, ἄντικρυς τοῦ Λεοντίου διήλεγξαν τὰς κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐπιβουλὰς, ἄνδρα φήσαντες, πονηροῖς μὶν ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἐντραφέντα, ἐκ δὲ τῆς δυσσεβείας περιφάνειαν κτήσασθαι μηχανώμενον, ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ τῆς διακονίας ὀνόματος ἠξιῶσθαι: ἠπείλουν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἀποστήσεσθαι κοινωνίας, καὶ τὴν ἐσπέραν καταλήψεσθαι, καὶ δῆλα ποιήσειν τὰ τυρευόμενα. Ταῦτα δείσας Λεόντιος, τῆς μὲν λειτουργίας ἔπαυσε τὸν Ἀέτιον, τῆς δὲ ἄλλης αὐτὸν θεραπείας ἠξίου. Ἡ δὲ ἀξιάγαστος ξυνωρὶς Φλαβιανὸς καὶ Διόδωρος, ἱερατικῆς μὲν λειτουργίας μηδέπω τετυχηκότες, τῷ δὲ λαῷ συντεταγμένοι, νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ̓ ἡμέραν εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ζῆλον διήγειρον ἅπαντας. Οὗτοι πρῶτοι, διχῆ διελόντες τοὺς τῶν ψαλλόντων χοροὺς, ἐκ διαδοχῆς ᾅδειν τὴν Δαυῖτικὴν ἐδίδαξαν μελῳδίαν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ πρῶτον ἀρξάμενον, πάντοσε διέδραμε, καὶ κατέλαβε τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ τέρματα. Οὗτοι τῶν θείων τοὺς ἐραστὰς εἰς τοὺς τῶν μαρτύρων σηκοὺς συναγείροντες, πάννυχοι διετέλουν σὺν ἐκείνοις τὸν Θεὸν ἀνυμνοῦντες. Ταῦτα δὲ ὀρῶν ὁ Λεόντιος, κωλύειν μὲν οὐκ ἐνόμιζεν ἀσφαλές: ἐώρα γὰρ τὸ πλῆθος εὖ μάλα περὶ τοὺς ἀρίστους ἐκείνους διακείμενον ἄνδρας: ἐπιεικείᾳ δὲ τοὺς λόγους χρωννὺς, ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ταύτην γίνεσθαι παῤ αὐτῶν τὴν λειτουργίαν ἠξίου. Οἱ δὲ, καὶ λίαν ἀκριβῶς τὴν ἐκείνου πονηρίαν εἰδότες, τὸ κελευόμενον ἔδρων, καὶ τοὺς ἐραστὰς εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν συνήθροιζον μάλα προθύμως, ὑμνεῖν τὸν ἀγαθὸν Δεσπότην παρεγγυῶντες. Τὸν μέντοι Λεόντιον οὐδὲν ἔπεισε κολάσαι τὴν πονηρίἁ??ʼ, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῆς ἐπιεικείας περιθέμενος προσωπεῖον, καὶ Στεφάνου καὶ Φλακίτου τὴν βδελυρίαν ἀπέκρυψε. Τοὺς γὰρ τῶν δογμάτων τὴν διαφθορὰν εἰσδεξαμένους, εἰ καὶ τὸν ἀκόλαστον ἠσπάσαντο βίον, τοῖς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ διακόνων ἐγκατέλεγε τάγμασι: τοὺς δὲ τοῖς παντοδαποῖς εἴδεσι τῆς ἀρετῆς κοσμουμένους, καὶ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν δογμάτων ἀντεχομένους, ἀγεράστους κατέλιπε. Τούτου δὴ χάριν, ὀ μὲν κλῆρος πλείους εἶχε τοὺς τῆς αἱρετικῆς λύμης μετειληχότας, τοῦ δὲ λαοῦ τὸ πλεῖστον τῶν ὀρθῶν ὑπερεμάχει δογμάτων. Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ τὰς διδασκαλίας προσφέροντες γυμνοῦν ἐθάῤῥουν τὴν βλασφημίαν.
Ὅσα μὲν οὗν Φλάκιτος καὶ Στέφανος καὶ Λεόντιος δυσσεβῆ καὶ παράνομα ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ δεδράκασι, συγγραφῆς μὲν οἰκείας δεῖται διὰ τὸ πλῆθος, τῆς δὲ τοῦ Δαβὶδ θρηνῳδίας διὰ τὸ μέγεθος. Καὶ περὶ τούτων γὰρ λέγειν χρή: Ὅτι ἰδοὺ οἱ ἐχθροί σου ἤχησαν, καὶ οἱ μισοῦντές σε ἦραν κεφαλήν. Ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου κατεπανουργεύσαντο γνώμην, καὶ ἐβουλεύσαντο κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων σου. Εἶπαν: Δεῦτε, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσωμεν αὐτοὺς ἐξ ἔθνους: καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθῇ ἱστορίας συγγράψωμεν.
2.20 Concerning the innovations of Eudoxius, of Germanicia, and the zeal of Basilius of Ancyra, and of Eustathius of Sebasteia against him
Germanicia is a city on the coasts of Cilicia, Syria, and Cappadocia, and belongs to the province called Euphratisia. Eudoxius, the head of its church, directly he heard of the death of Leontius, betook himself to Antioch and clutched the see, where he ravaged the vineyard of the Lord like a wild boar. He did not even attempt to hide his evil ways, like Leontius, but raged in direct attack upon the apostolic decrees, and involved in various troubles all who had the hardihood to gainsay him. Now at this time Basilius had succeeded Marcellus, and held the helm of the church of Ancyra, the capital of Galatia, and Sebastia, the chief city of Armenia, was under the guidance of Eustathius. No sooner had these bishops heard of the iniquity and madness of Eudoxius, than they wrote to inform the Emperor Constantius of his audacity. Constantius was now still tarrying in the west, and, after the death of the tyrants, was endeavouring to heal the harm they had caused. Both bishops were well known to the Emperor and had great influence with him on account of the high character they bore.
Περὶ τῆς Εὐδοξίου τοῦ Γερμανικέως καινοτομίας, καὶ Βασιλείου τοῦ Ἀγκύρας, καὶ Εὐσταθίου τοῦ Σεβαστείας, κατὰ τούτου γεγενημένης σπουδῆς.
Γερμανίκεια πόλις ἐστὶν ἐν μεθορίῳ τῆς Κιλίκων, καὶ Σύρων, καὶ Καππαδοκῶν κειμένη, εἰς δὲ τὴν Εὐφρατησίαν καλουμένην ἐπαρχίαν τελεῖ. Τῆς δὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προστατεύων Εὐδόξιος, εἶτα Λεόντιον τεθνηκέναι μαθὼν, κατέλαβε μὲν τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν, ἥρπασε δὲ τὴν προεδρίαν, συὸς ἀγρίου δίκην λυμαινόμενος τὸν ἀμπελῶνα τὸν θεῖον. Οὐδὲ γὰρ Λεοντίῳ παραπλησίως τὴν κακοήθειαν συνεκάλυπτεν: ἀλλ’ ἄντικρυς κατὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἐλύττα δογμάτων, καὶ τοὺς ἀντιλέγειν τολμῶντας παντοδαπαῖς περιέβαλλε συμφοραῖς. Κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν χρόνον, Ἀγκύρας μὲν τῆς Γαλατῶν μητροπόλεως Βασίλειος κατεῖχε τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πηδάλια, Μάρκελλον διαδεξάμενος: Εὐστάθιος δὲ Σεβαστείας ἡγεῖτο, ἣ τῆς Ἀρμενίας ἐπρώτευεν. Οὗτοι τὴν Εὐδοξίου παρανομίαν καὶ λύτταν μεμαθηκότες, Κωνσταντίῳ τῷ βασιλεῖ τὰ τολμηθέντα διὰ γραμμάτων ἐδήλωσαν. Ἔτι δὲ οὗτος ἐν τῷ πρὸς δυόμενον ἥλιον διέτριβε τμήματι, τὴν παρὰ τῶν τυράννων γεγενημένην βλάβην ἰώμενος μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ἀναίρεσιν. Συνήθεις δὲ ἦσαν οὗτοι τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ πλείστης ὅσης διὰ τὴν ἀξιέπαινον βιοτὴν ἀπήλαυον παῤῥησίας.
2.21 Of the Second Council of Nicæa
On receipt of these despatches Constantius wrote to the Antiochenes denying that he had committed the see of Antioch to Eudoxius, as Eudoxius had publicly announced. He ordered that Eudoxius be banished, and be punished for the course he had taken at the Bithynian Nicæa, where he had ordered the synod to assemble. Eudoxius himself had persuaded the officers entrusted with authority in the imperial household to fix Nicæa for the Council. But the Supreme Ruler and Governor, who knows the future like the past, stopped the assembly by a mighty earthquake, whereby the greater part of the city was overthrown, and most of the inhabitants destroyed. On learning this the assembled bishops were seized with panic, and returned to their own churches. But I regard this as a contrivance of the divine wisdom, for in that city the doctrine of the faith of the apostles had been defined by the holy Fathers. In that same city the bishops who were assembling on this later occasion were intending to lay down the contrary. The sameness of name would have been sure to furnish a means of deception to the Arian crew, and trick unsophisticated souls. They meant to call the council “the Nicene,” and identify it with the famous council of old. But He who has care for the churches disbanded the synod.
Περὶ τῆς ἐν Νικαίᾳ γενομένης πάλιν συνόδου.
Ταῦτα μαθὼν ὁ Κωνστάντιος, Ἀντιοχεῦσι μὲν ἐπέστειλεν, ὡς οὐκ αὐτὸς Εὐδοξίῳ τὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐκείνης ἐπέτρεψε προεδρίαν: τοῦτο γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐθρύλησεν: Εὐδόξιον δὲ τῆς μὲν πόλεως ἐξελαθῆναι, δοῦναι δὲ δίκας ὧν ἔδρασεν ἐν Νικαίᾳ τῆς Βιθυνίας προσέταξεν, ἐκεῖ συνδραμεῖν παρεγγυήσας τὴν σύνοδον.
Τὴν δὲ Νίκαιαν αὐτὸς Εὐδόξιος ἀφορίσαι τῷ συνεδρίῳ τοὺς τὰ βασίλεια πεπιστευμένους οἰκονομεῖν ἔπεισεν. Ἀλλ’ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Πρύτανις τὰ ἐσόμενα ἐπιστάμενος ὡς ἤδη γεγενημένα, σεισμῷ τινι παραδόξῳ κεκώλυκε τὸ συνέδριον. Τὰ γὰρ πλείστα τῆς ʽ??ʼόλεως ὁ σεισμὸς ἐκεῖνος κατήνεγκεν, καὶ τῶν οἰκητόρων τοὺς πλείστους διέφθειρε. Τοῦτο μεμαθηκότες οἱ συνελθόντες, καὶ κομιδῇ δείσαντες, εἰς τὰς οἰκείας Ἐκκλησίας ἀνέστρεψαν. Τῆς δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφίας ἡγοῦμαι τοῦτο μηχάνημα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ πόλει παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων ἡ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς πίστεως ἐγράφη διδασκαλία, ἐναντία δὲ γράφειν ἐν αὐτῇ ἔμελλον οἱ ὕστερον ἀθροιζόμενοι, ἀφορμὴ δὲ τοῖς Ἀρείου θιασώταις ἡ τῆς ἐπωνυμίας ταυτότης ἐγίνετο ἐξαπάτης, καὶ βουκολεῖν ἤμελλον τοὺς ἁπλοῖς ἤθεσι κεχρημένους, ἁπὸ Νικαίας καὶ ταύτην προσαγορεύοντες, καὶ ὡς τὴν παλαιὰν ἐκείνην προσφέροντες, διέλυσεν ὁ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν προμηθούμενος τὸ συνέδριον.
2.22 Of the Council held at Seleucia in Isauria
After a time, at the suggestion of the accusers of Eudoxius, Constantius ordered the synod to be held at Seleucia. This town of Isauria lies on the seashore and is the chief town of the district. Hither the bishops of the East, and with them those of Pontus in Asia, were ordered to assemble.
The see of Cæsarea, the capital of Palestine, was now held by Acacius, who had succeeded Eusebius. He had been condemned by the council of Sardica, but had expressed contempt for so large an assembly of bishops, and had refused to accept their adverse decision. At Jerusalem Macarius, whom I have often mentioned, was succeeded by Maximus, a man conspicuous in his struggles on behalf of religion, for he had been deprived of his right eye and maimed in his right arm.
On his translation to the life which knows no old age, Cyrillus, an earnest champion of the apostolic decrees, was dignified with the Episcopal office. These men in their contentions with one another for the first place brought great calamities on the state. Acacius seized some small occasion, deposed Cyrillus, and drove him from Jerusalem. But Cyrillus passed by Antioch, which he had found without a pastor, and came to Tarsus, where he dwelt with the excellent Silvanus, then bishop of that see. No sooner did Acacius become aware of this than he wrote to Silvanus and informed him of the deposition of Cyrillus. Silvanus however, both out of regard for Cyrillus, and not without suspicion of his people, who greatly enjoyed the stranger’s teaching, refused to prohibit him from taking a part in the ministrations of the church. When however they had arrived at Seleucia, Cyrillus joined with the party of Basilius and Eustathius and Silvanus and the rest in the council. But when Acacius joined the assembled bishops, who numbered one hundred and fifty, he refused to be associated in their counsels before Cyrillus, as one stripped of his bishopric, had been put out from among them. There were some who, eager for peace, besought Cyrillus to withdraw, with a pledge that after the decision of the decrees they would enquire into his case. He would not give way, and Acacius left them and went out. Then meeting Eudoxius he removed his alarm, and encouraged him with a promise that he would stand his friend and supporter. Thus he hindered him from taking part in the council, and set out with him for Constantinople.
Περὶ τῆς ἐν Σελευκείᾳ τῆς Ἰσαυρίας γεγενημένης συνόδου.
Χρόνου δὲ διελθόντος, ὑπὸ τῶν Εὐδοξίου κατηγόρων ὑπομνησθεὶς ὁ Κωνστάντιος, εἰς Σελεύκειαν τὴν σύνοδον γενέσθαι προσέταξε: πόλις δὲ αὕτη τῆς Ἰσαυρίας πρὸς τῇ θαλάττῃ κειμένη, καὶ τῶν ὁμοφύλων πόλεων ἡγουμένη: εἰς ταύτην ἀθροισθῆναι τοὺς τῆς ἑῴας ἐπισκόπους, καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ τοὺς τῆς Ποντικῆς, καὶ τοὺς τῆς Ἀσιανῆς παρηγγύησε. Κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν, Καισαρείας μὲν τῆς Παλαιστίνων μητροπόλεως Ἀκάκιος ἡγεῖτο, διαδεξάμενος τὸν Εὐσέβιον. Τοῦτον δὲ τὸν Ἀκάκιον ἡ ἐν Σαρδικῇ συναθροισθεῖσα σύνοδος ἀπεκήρυξεν: ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐξενεχθεῖσαν οὐκ ἐδέξατο ψῆφον, τοσούτου πλήθους ἀρχιερέων καταφρονήσας. Τῶν δέ γε Ἱεροσολύμων μετὰ Μακάριον ἐκεῖνον, οὖ πολλάκις ἐμνήσθην, Μάξιμος τὴν προεδρίαν παρέλαβεν, ἀνὴρ ἐν τοῖς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας διαπρέψας ἀγῶσι: τόν τε γὰρ δεξιὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἀφῄρητο, καὶ τῆς ἀγκύλης ἐστέρητο τῆς δεξιᾶς. Τούτου δὲ εἰς τὸν ἀγήρω μεταστάντος βίον, Κύριλλος τῆς ἐπισκοπικῆς χάριτος ἠξιώθη, τῶν ἀποστολικῶν δογμάτων προθύμως ὑπερμαχῶν. Οὗτοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ πρωτείων φιλονεικοῦντες, μεγίστων κακῶν τοῖς κοινοῖς ἐγένοντ̔??ʼ πρόξενοι. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἀκάκιος, μικράς τινας εὑρὼν ἀφορμὰς, καθεῖλε τὸν Κύριλλον, καὶ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἐξήλασεν: ὁ δὲ Κύριλλος, τὴν μὲν Ἀντιόχειαν παρελήλυθε, ποιμένος αὐτὴν ἐστερημένην εὑρών: εἰς δὲ Ταρσὸν ἀφικόμενος, τῷ θαυμασίῳ συνῆν Σιλβανῷ Οὗτος γὰρ κατ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον ἐκείνης ἡγεῖτο τῆς Ἐκκλησίας. Τοῦτο μαθὼν ὁ Ἀκάκιος, ἐπέστειλε τῷ Σιλβανῷ, καὶ τὴν καθαίρεσιν τοῦ Κυρίλλου μεμήνυκεν.
Ὁ δὲ, καὶ τὸν Κύριλλον αἰδούμενος, καὶ τὸ πλῆθος ὑφορώμενος, ἥδιστα γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Κυρίλλου διδασκαλίας ἀπήλαυε, τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς οὐκ ἐκώλυσε λειτουργίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συνῆλθον εἰς τὴν Σελεύκειαν, ἐκοινώνει μὲν τοῖς ἀμφὶ τὸν Βασίλειον, καὶ Εὐστάθιον, καὶ Σιλβανὸν, καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ὁ Κύριλλος τοῦ συνεδρίου. Ὁ δέ γε Ἀκάκιος ἀφίκετο μὲν καὶ αὐτὸς πρὸς τοὺς συνεληλυθότας ἐπισκόπους: πεντήκοντα δὲ ἦσαν καὶ ἑκατόν: ἔφασκε δὲ μὴ πρότερον αὐτοῖς κοινωνήσειν τῶν βουλευμάτων, πρὶν ἔξω γενέσθαι τοῦ συλλόγου τὸν Κύριλλον, ἅτε δὴ τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης γεγυμνωμένον. Καί τινες μὲν τῶν τῆς εἰρήνης προμηθουμένων, ὑποχωρῆσαι τὸν Κύριλλον ἱκέτευον, ὑπισχνούμενοι μετὰ τὴν τῶν δογμάτων διάκρισιν, καὶ τὴν κατ’ αὐτὸν ἐξετάζειν ὑπόθεσιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ εἶξε, καταλιπὼν μὲν αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἀκάκ̔??ʼος ἐξελήλυθεν: Εὐδοξίῳ δὲ συγγενόμενος, τὸ μὲν ἐγκείμενον ἐξήλασε δέος, θάρσος δὲ ἐνέθηκε, συνήγορος αὐτοῦ καὶ συναγωνιστὴς ὑπισχνούμενος ἔσεσθαι: καὶ εἰς μὲν τὸ. συνέδριον εἰσελθεῖν αὐτὸν διεκώλυσε, τὴν δὲ Κωνσταντινούπολιν σὺν ἐκείνῳ κατέλαβε.
2.23 Of what befell the orthodox bishops at Constantinople
Constantius, on his return from the West, passed some time at Constantinople. There Acacius urged many accusations against the assembled bishops in presence of the emperor, called them a set of vile characters convoked for the ruin and destruction of the churches, and so fired the imperial wrath. And not least was Constantius moved by what was alleged against Cyrillus, “for,” said Acachius, “the holy robe, which the illustrious Constantine the emperor, in his desire to honour the church of Jerusalem, gave to Macarius, the bishop of that city, to be worn when he performed the rite of divine baptism, all fashioned with golden threads as it was, has been sold by Cyrillus. It has been bought,” he continued, “by a certain stage dancer; dancing about when he was wearing it, he fell down and perished. With a man like this Cyrillus,” he went on, “they set themselves up to judge and decide for the rest of the world.” The influential party at the court made this an occasion for persuading the emperor not to summon the whole synod, for they were alarmed at the concord of the majority, but only ten leading men. Of these were Eustathius of Armenia, Basilius of Galatia, Silvanus of Tarsus, and Eleusius of Cyzicus.
On their arrival they urged the emperor that Eudoxius should be convicted of blasphemy and lawlessness. Constantius, however, schooled by the opposite party, replied that a decision must first be come to on matters concerning the faith, and that afterwards the case of Eudoxius should be enquired into. Basilius, relying on his former intimacy, ventured boldly to object to the emperor that he was attacking the apostolic decrees; but Constantius took this ill, and told Basilius to hold his tongue, “for to you,” said he, “the disturbance of the churches is due.” When Basilius was silenced, Eustathius intervened and said, “since, sir, you wish a decision to be come to on what concerns the faith, consider the blasphemies rashly uttered against the Only Begotten by Eudoxius,” and as he spoke he produced the exposition of faith wherein, besides many other impieties, were found the following expressions: “Things that are spoken of in unlike terms are unlike in substance:” “There is one God the Father of whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ through whom are all things.” Now the term “of whom” is unlike the term “through whom;” so the Son is unlike God the Father. Constantius ordered this exposition of the faith to be read, and was displeased with the blasphemy which it involved. He therefore asked Eudoxius if he had drawn it up. Eudoxius instantly repudiated the authorship, and said that it was written by Aetius. Now Aetius was he whom Leontius, in dread of the accusations of Flavianus and Diodorus, had formerly degraded from the diaconate. He had also been the supporter of Georgius, the treacherous foe of the Alexandrians, alike in his impious words and his unholy deeds. At the present time he was associated with Eunomius and Eudoxius; for, on the death of Leontius, when Eudoxius had laid violent hands on the episcopal throne of the church at Antioch, he returned from Egypt with Eunomius, and, as he found Eudoxius to be of the same way of thinking as himself, a sybarite in luxury as well as a heretic in faith, he chose Antioch as the most congenial place of abode, and both he and Eunomius were fast fixtures at the couches of Eudoxius. His highest ambition was to be a successful parasite, and he spent his whole time in going to gorge himself at one man’s table or another’s. The emperor had been told all this, and now ordered Aetius to be brought before him. On his appearance Constantius showed him the document in question and proceeded to enquire if he was the author of its language. Aetius, totally ignorant of what had taken place, and unaware of the drift of the enquiry, expected that he should win praise by confession, and owned that he was the author of the phrases in question. Then the emperor perceived the greatness of his iniquity, and forthwith condemned him to exile and to be deported to a place in Phrygia. So Aetius reaped disgrace as the fruit of blasphemy, and was cast out of the palace. Eustathius then alleged that Eudoxius too held the same views, for that Aetius had shared his roof and his table, and had drawn up this blasphemous formula in submission to his judgement. In proof of his contention that Eudoxius was concerned in drawing up the document he urged the fact that no one had attributed it to Aetius except Eudoxius himself. To this the emperor enjoined that judges must not decide on conjecture, but are bound to make exact examination of the facts. Eustathius assented, and urged that Eudoxius should give proof of his dissent from the sentiments attributed to him by anathematizing the composition of Aetius. This suggestion the emperor very readily accepted, and gave his orders accordingly; but Eudoxius drew back, and employed many shifts to evade compliance. But when the emperor waxed wroth and threatened to send him off to share the exile of Aetius, on the ground that he was a partner in the blasphemy so punished, he repudiated his own doctrine, though both then and afterwards he persistently maintained it. However, he in his turn protested against the Eustathians that it was their duty to condemn the word “Homoüsion” as unscriptural.
Silvanus on the contrary pointed out that it was their duty to reject and expel from their holy assemblies the phrases “out of the non-existent” and “creature” and “of another substance,” these terms being also unscriptural and found in the writings of neither prophets nor apostles. Constantius decided that this was right, and bade the Arians pronounce the condemnation. At first they persisted in refusing; but in the end, when they saw the emperor’s wrath, they consented, though much against the grain, to condemn the terms Silvanus had put before them. But all the more earnestly they insisted on their demand for the condemnation of the “Homoüsion.” But then with unanswerable logic Silvanus put both before the Arians and the emperor the truth that if God the Word is not of the non-Existent, He is not a Creature, and is not of another Substance. He is then of one Substance with God Who begat Him, as God of God and Light of Light, and has the same nature as the Begetter. This contention he urged with power and with truth, but not one of his hearers was convinced. The party of Acacius and Eudoxius raised a mighty uproar; the emperor was angered, and threatened expulsion from their churches. Thereupon Eleusius and Silvanus and the rest said that while authority to punish lay with the emperor, it was their province to decide on points of piety or impiety, and “we will not,” they protested, “betray the doctrine of the Fathers.”
Constantius ought to have admired both their wisdom and their courage, and their bold defence of the apostolic decrees, but he exiled them from their churches, and ordered others to be appointed in their place. Thereupon Eudoxius laid violent hands on the Church of Constantinople; and on the expulsion of Eleusius from Cyzicus, Eunomius was appointed in his place.
Περὶ τῶν ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει συμβεβηκότων τοῖς ὀρθοδόξοις ἐπισκόποις.
Κωνστάντιος γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐσπέρας ἐπανελθὼν, ἐν ταύτῃ διέτριβε. Πολλὰ δὲ τῶν συνεληλυθότων ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέως κατηγορήσας, καὶ σύστημα πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀποκαλέσας, ἐπ’ ὀλέθρῳ καὶ λύμῃ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν συγκροτούμενον, τὸν βασιλέως ἀνῆψε θυμόν. Οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ αὐτὸν χαλεπῆναι πεποίηκεν ʽ??ʼ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίλλου συντέθεικε. Τὴν γὰρ ἱερὰν στολὴν, ἥν ὁ πανεύφημος Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν Ἱεροσολύμων Ἐκκλησίαν γεραίρων δέδωκε τῷ Μακαρίῳ τῷ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης ἀρχιερεῖ, ἴνα ταύτην περιβαλλόμενος, τὴν τοῦ θείου βαπτίσματος ἐπιτελῇ λειτουργίαν, ἐκ χρυσῶν δὲ αὕτη κατεσκεύαστο νημάτων, πεπρακέναι τὸν Κύριλλον ἔφη, καὶ ταύτην τινὰ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θυμέλης λυγιζομένων πριάμενον, περιβαλέσθαι μὲν, ὀρχούμενον δὲ πεσεῖν, καὶ συντριβῆναι, καὶ θανάτῳ παραδοθῆναι. Τοῦτον, ἔφη, κοινωνὸν ἔχοντες, κρίνειν καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις δικάζειν ἐπιχειροῦσι. Ταύτην λαβόντες τὴν ἀφορμὴν τῶν βασιλείων οἱ προστατεύοντες, πείθουσι τὸν βασιλέα, μὴ πᾶσαν ἀθροῖσαι τὴν σύνοδον, ἐδεδίεσαν γὰρ τοῦ πλήθους τὴν συμφωνίαν, ἀλλὰ δέκα τοὺς ἡγουμένους.
Ἐν τούτοις Εὐστάθιος ἦν ὁ τῆς Ἀρμενίας, καὶ Βασίλειος ὁ τῆς Γαλατίας, καὶ Σιλβανὸς ὁ Ταρσοῦ, καὶ Ἐλεύσιος ὁ Κυζίκου. Οὗτοι παραγενόμενοι παρεκάλουν τὸν βασιλέα, τὴν Εὐδοξίου βλασψημίαν τε καὶ παρανομίαν ἐξελεγχθῆναι. Ὁ δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων τἀναντία διδασκόμενος, ἔλεγε χρῆναι πρότερον τὰ κατὰ τὴν πίστιν διακριθῆναι, εἶθ̓ οὕτω τὰ κατ’ ἐκεῖνον ἐξετασθῆναι. Τοῦ δὲ Βασιλείου τῇ προτέρᾳ συνηθείᾳ θαῤῥήσαντος, καὶ σὺν παῤῥησίᾳ τὸν βασιλέα διελέγξαντος, ὡς τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ἐπιβουλεύοντα δόγμασιν, ἐχαλέπηνε μὲν ὁ Κωνστάντιος, σιγῆσαι δὲ προσέταξε τὸν Βασίλειον, ὡς ζάλης αἴτιον ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις γινόμενον. Παυσαμένου δὲ τοῦ Βασιλείου τῆς διαλέξεως: Ἐπειδὴ τὰ τῆς πίστεως διακριθῆναι βούλει, βασιλεῦ, ὁ Εὐστάθιος ἔφη, ὅρα τὰς κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς βλασφημίας ὑπ’ Εὐδοξίου τετολμημένας. Καὶ ἅμα λέγων, ἐπέδωκεν ἔκθεσιν, ᾗ πρὸς ἄλλοις πολλοῖς δυσσεβέσι καὶ ταῦτα προσέκειτο: Τὰ ἀνομοίως προσφερόμενα, ἀνόμοια κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἐστίν: Εἶς Θεὸς ὁ Πατὴρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, δἰ οὗ τὰ πάντα: ἀνόμοιον δὲ τὸ, ἐξ οὗ, τῷ, δἰ οὗ: ἀνόμοιος ἄρα ὁ Υἱὸς τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί. Ταύτην ἀναγνωσθῆναι κελεύσας τὴν ἔκθεσιν ὁ Κωνστάντιος, καὶ σφόδρα χαλεπήνας πρὸς τὴν ἐγκειμένην ἀσέβειαν, ἤρετο τὸν Εὐδόξιον εἰ αὐτὸς ταῦτα συνέγραψεν. Ὁ δὲ ἠρνήθη παραυτίκα, καὶ ταῦτα γεγραφέναι τὸν Ἀέτιον ἔφησεν.
Ἀέτιος δὲ οὗτος ἦν, ὅ??ʼ πάλαι μὲν Λεόντιος, τὰς Φλαβιανοῦ καὶ Διοδώρου κατηγορίας δεδειξάμενος, τῆς διακονίας ἐγύμνωσε: Γεώργιος δὲ ὁ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἐπίβουλος συνεργὸν εἶχε καὶ τῶν δυσσεβῶν ῥημάτων, καὶ τῶν ἀνοσίων ἐγχειρημάτων: τότε μέντοι μετ’ Εὐνομίου τῷ Εὐδοξίῳ συνῆν. Λεοντίου γὰρ δὴ τετελευτηκότος, καὶ Εὐδοξίου τῆς Ἀντιοχέων Ἐκκλησίας ἡρπακότος τὴν προεδρίαν, ἐπανῆκεν ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου τὸν Εὐνόμιον ἄγων, καὶ τὸν Εὐδόξιον εὑρὼν ὁμόφρονα, καὶ πρὸς τῇ δυσσεβείᾳ καὶ Συβαριτικῇ κεχρημένον χλιδῇ, πάντων προὐτίμησε τὴν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διατριβήν: καὶ σὺν Εὐνομίῳ ταῖς ἐκείνου προσηλώθη στιβάσι.
Τὸν γὰρ τῶν κολάκων ἐζηλώκει βίον, καὶ νῦν μὲν παρὰ τοῦτον, νῦν δὲ παῤ ἐκεῖνον διετέλει φοιτῶν τε καὶ γαστριζόμενος. Τότε μέντοι ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦτο μαθὼν, εἰσαχθῆναί τε προσέταξε τὸν Ἀέτιον, καὶ εἰσεληλυθότος, τὴν ἔκθεσιν ἐκείνην ἐπέδειξε, πυνθανόμενος εἰ αὐτὸς ἐκείνους τετοκὼς εἴη τοὺς λόγους.
Ὁ δὲ καὶ τὰ γεγενημένα πάμπαν ἀγνοῶν, καὶ τὸν τῆς πεύσεως οὐκ ἐπιστάμενος τρόπον, εὐφημίαν δὲ ἐκ τῆς ὁμολογίας καρπώσασθαι προσδοκήσας, ἔφη τῶν λόγων ἐκείνων αὐτὸς εἶναι γεννήτωρ. Ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς, τὴν τῆς δυσσεβείας ὑπερβολὴν κατιδὼν, εὐθὺς αὐτὸν ἐξωστράκισεν, εἴς τι χωρίον τῆς Φρυγίας ἀπαχθῆναι κελεύσας. Καὶ ἐκεῖνος μὲν τὴν ἐκ τῆς βλασφημίας καρπωσάμενος ἀτιμίαν, ἐξεβλήθη τῶν βασιλείων. Εὐστάθιος δὲ καὶ τὸν Εὐδόξιον ἔφη ταῦτα φρονεῖν: σύνοικον γὰρ: αὐτοῦ καὶ σύσσιτον τὸν Ἀέτιον εἶναι, καὶ τῇ τούτου γνώμῃ διακονοῦντα ἐκεῖνον τὴν βλασφημίαν συγγεγραφέναι. Καὶ τεκμήριον ἔλεγεν εἶναι σαφὲς τοῦ συνειδέναι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις, τὸ μηδένα ἕτερον, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι Ἀετίου εἷναι τὴν ἔκθεσιν. Ἀλλ’ οὐ χρὴ τοπάζοντας τοὺς δικάζοντας κρίνειν, ὁ βασιλεὺς ἔφη, τὰ δὲ πεπραγμένα σὺν ἀκριβείᾳ ζητεῖν. Οὐκοῦν, ἔφη ὁ Εὐστάθιος, πεισάτω πάντας ἡμᾶς μὴ ταῦτα φρονεῖν ὁ Εὐδόξιος, ἀναθεματίζων τοῦ Ἀετίου τὸ σύγγραμμα. Τοῦ δὲ βασιλέως ἀσπαστῶς δεξαμένου τὴν αἴτησιν, καὶ τοῦτο γενέσθαι προστεταχότος, ἀνεδύετο μὲν ὁ Εὐδόξιος, καὶ πολλαῖς ἐκέχρητο μηχαναῖς, ἐκκλῖναι τὴν πρόκλησιν.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐχαλέπηνεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ σὺν Ἀετίῳ πέμψειν ἠπείλησεν, ὡς τοῦ δυσσεβοῦς φρονήματος κοινωνὸν, τὴν οἰκείαν ἠρνήθη διδασκαλίαν, ἢν καὶ τότε καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πρεσβεύων διατετέλεκεν.
Ἀντεπήγαγε μέντοι καὶ αὐτὸς τοῖς περὶ τὸν Εὐστάθιον, χρῆναι καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀναθεματίσαι λέγων ἄγραφον ὄν τοῦ ὁμοουσίου τὸ πρόσρημα. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων, ὁ Σιλβανὸς ἔφη, καὶ τὸ κτίσμα, καὶ τὸ ἑτεροούσιον ἄγραφα τυγχάνοντα, καὶ οὔτε προφητικοῖς, οὔτε ἀποστολικοῖς λογίοις προσκείμενα, δίκαιον αὐτοὺς ἀποκηρῦξαι, καὶ θείων ἐξελάσαι συλλόγων. Τούτοις καὶ βασιλεὺς ἐπεψήφισε, καὶ ἀναθεματίζειν ἐκείνους ἐκέλευσεν. Οἱ δὲ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα εἰς ἀντιλογίαν καθίσταντο: ὕστερον δὲ, τοῦ βασιλέως τὸν θυμὸν θεασάμενοι, δυσχεραίνοντες μὲν, ἀπεκήρυξαν δὲ ὅμως ἅπερ ὁ Σιλβανὸς αὐτοῖς προὔτεινεν.
Ἐπέκειντο δὲ λοιπὸν σφοδρότερον, τοῦ ὁμοουσίου τὸν ἀναθεματισμὸν εἰσπραττόμενοι. Ἀλλὰ συλλογιστικῶς τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὁ Σιλβανὸς πρός τε αὐτοὺς καὶ τὸν βασιλέα ἔφη: Εἰ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων οὐκ ἔστιν, οὔτε κτίσμα, οὔτε ἐξ ἑτέρας οὐσίας ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, ὁμοούσιος ἄρα ἐστὶ τῷ γεγεννηκότι Θεῷ, ὡς Θεὸς ἐκ Θεοῦ, καὶ φῶς ἐκ φωτὸς, καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει τῷ γεννήτορι φύσιν. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν καὶ δυνατῶς καὶ ἀληθῶς εἰρήκει: ἐπείθετο δὲ τῶν παρόντων οὐδείς: ἀλλὰ βοῆ τε πολλὴ τῶν περὶ Ἀκάκιον καὶ Εὐδόξιον ἐγίνετο, καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐχαλέπηνε, καὶ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξελάσειν ἠπείλησεν. Ἐλεύσιος δὲ καὶ Σιλβανὸς, σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔφασαν ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν τῆς τιμωρίας, καὶ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῆς εὐσεβείας ἣ δυσσεβείας: οὐ μὴν προήσεσθαι τὴν πατρῴαν διδασκαλίαν.
Ὁ δὲ Κωνστάντιος, θαυμάζειν δέον καὶ τὴν σοφίαν, καὶ τὴν ἀνδρείαν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν δογμάτων παῤῥησίαν, τοὺς μὲν ἐξήλασε τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, ἑτέρους δὲ ἀντ̓ αὐτῶν καταστῆναι προσέταξε. Τότε τῆς μὲν Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Ἐκκλησίας ὁ Εὐδόξιος τυραννικῶς ἁρπάζει τὸν θρόνον: τῆς δὲ Κυζίκου τὸν Ἐλεύσιον ἐξελάσαντες, ἀντ̓ ἐκείνου κατέστησαν τὸν Εὐνόμιον.
2.24 Synodical Epistle written against Aetius
After these transactions the emperor ordered Aetius to be condemned by a formal Letter, and, in obedience to the command, his companions in iniquity condemned their own associate. Accordingly they wrote to Georgius, bishop of Alexandria, the letter about him to which I shall give a place in my history, in order to expose their wickedness, for they treated their friends and their foes precisely in the same way.
Copy of the Letter written by the whole council to Georgius against Aetius his deacon, on account of his iniquitous blasphemy.
To the right honourable Lord Georgius, Bishop of Alexandria, the holy Synod in Constantinople assembled, Greeting.
In consequence of the condemnation of Aetius by the Synod, on account of his unlawful and most offensive writings, he has been dealt with by the bishops in accordance with the canons of the church. He has been degraded from the diaconate and expelled from the Church, and our admonitions have gone forth that none are to read his unlawful epistles, but that on account of their unprofitable and worthless character they are to be cast aside. We have further appended an anathema on him, if he abides in his opinion, and on his supporters.
It would naturally have followed that all the bishops met together in the Synod should have felt detestation of, and approved the sentence delivered against, a man who is the author of offences, disturbances and schisms, of agitation over all the world, and of rising of church against church. But in spite of our prayers, and against all our expectation, Seras, Stephanus, Heliodorus and Theophilus and their party have not voted with us, and have not even consented to subscribe the sentence delivered against him, although Seras charged the aforenamed Aetius with another instance of insane arrogance, alleging that he, with still bolder impudence, had sprung forward to declare that what God had concealed from the Apostles had been now revealed to him. Even after these wild and boastful words, reported by Seras about Aetius, the aforenamed bishops were not put out of countenance, nor could they be induced to vote with us on his condemnation. We however with much long suffering bore with them for a great length of time, now indignant, now beseeching, now importuning them to join with us and make the decision of the Synod unanimous; and we persevered long in the hope that they might hear and agree and give in. But when in spite of all this patience we could not shame them into acceptance of our declarations against the aforesaid offender, we counted the rule of the church more precious than the friendship of men, and pronounced against them a decree of excommunication, allowing them a period of six mouths for conversion, repentance, and the expression of a desire for union and harmony with the synod. If within the given time they should turn and accept agreement with their brethren and assent to the decrees about Aetius, we decided that they should be received into the church, to the recovery of their own authority in synods, and our affection. If however they obstinately persisted, and preferred human friendship to the canons of the church and our affection, then we judged them deposed from the rank of the bishops. If they suffer degradation it is necessary to appoint other bishops in their place, that the lawful church may be duly ordered and at unity with herself, while all the bishops of every nation by uttering the same doctrine with one mind and one counsel preserve the bond of love.
To acquaint you with the decree of the Synod we have sent these present to your reverence, and pray that you may abide by them, and by the grace of Christ rule the churches under you aright and in peace.
Συνοδικὴ ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα κατὰ Ἀετίου.
Καὶ τούτων δὲ οὕτως γεγενημένων, ἀποκηρυχθῆναι τὸν Ἀέτιον ἐγγράφως προσέταξε βασιλεύς: καὶ τῆς δυσσεβείας οἱ κοινωνοὶ πεισθέντες ἀπεκήρυξαν τὸν ὁμόφρονα. Ἔγραψαν δὲ καὶ πρὸς Γεώργιον τὸν τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων ἡγούμενον τὰ κατὰ τοῦτον μηνύοντες.
Ἐγὼ δὲ τήνδε τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐνθήσω τῇ συγγραφῇ, τὴν ἐκείνων μοχθηρίαν ἐπιδεικνύς. Καὶ γὰρ τοῖς συμφρονοῦσι καὶ τοῖς ἀντιλέγουσι παραπλησίως ἐκέχρηντο. Ἀντίγραφον τῶν γραφέντων ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς συνόδου Γεωργίῳ, κατὰ Ἀετίου διακόνου, αὐτοῦ, ἕνεκεν τῆς ἀθεμίτου αὐτοῦ βλασφημίας.
Ἡ ἁγία σύνοδος ἡ ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει συνελθοῦσα, κυρίῳ τιμιωτάτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας Γεωργίῳ, χαίρειν.
Τῆς ἐπ’ Ἀετίῳ γενομένης καταγνώσεως ὑπὸ τῆς συνόδου διὰ τὰς ἀθεμίτους αὐτοῦ καὶ σκανδάλων γεμούσας λογογραφίας, τὸ μὲν ἀκόλουθον τοῖς ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς κανόσιν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ παρὰ τῶν ἐπισκόπων ἐπράχθη. Καθῃρέθη γὰρ τῆς διακονίας, καὶ ἠλλοτριώθη τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, καὶ παραινέσεις παῤ ἡμῶν παρηκολούθησαν, μήτε εἰς ἀνάγνωσιν ἔρχεσθαι τὰς ἀθεμίτους αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολὰς, ῥιπτάζεσθαι δὲ αὐτὰς διὰ τὸ ἄχρηστον καὶ ἀνωφελές. Προστίθεμεν δὲ τούτοις καὶ ἀναθεματίζεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐπιμείναντα τῇ αὐτῇ προθέσει, μετὰ τῶν συναινούντων αὐτῷ. Τὸ μὲν οὗν ἀκόλουθον ἦν, κοινῇ πάντας τοὺς συνελθόντας ἐν τῇ συνόδῳ ἐπισκόπους ἀποστυγεῖν τὸν τῶν σκανδάλων καὶ τῶν ταραχῶν καὶ σχισμάτων αἴτιον, καὶ θρύλλου τοῦ κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ στάσεως πρὸς ἀλλήλας τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, ὁμονοεῖν δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐξενεχθεῖσαν κατ’ αὐτοῦ ψῆφον. Ἀλλὰ παῤ εὐχὰς ἡμετέρας, καὶ παρὰ προσδοκίαν πᾶσαν, Σερᾶς καὶ Στέφανος, καὶ Ἡλιόδωρος, καὶ Θεόφιλος, καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτοῖς, οὐ συνεψηφίσαντο ταῖς ἡμετέραις γνώμαις, οὐδὲ συνυπογράψαι ταῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ ψήφοις ἐξενεχθείσαις ἠβουλήθησαν, καίτοι τοῦ Σερᾶ καὶ ἄλλην ἀλαζονείαν μανιώδη κατηγοροῦντος τοῦ προειρημένου Ἀετίου. Ἔφασκε γὰρ αὐτὸν θρασυτέρᾳ τόλμῃ προπηδῶντα λέγειν, ὅσαπερ ὁ Θεὸς ἀπέκρυψεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων μέχρι νῦν, ταῦτα ἀποκεκαλύφθαι αὐτῷ διαβεβαιοῦσθαι.
Καὶ μετὰ τοὺς μανιώδεις καὶ ἀλαζονικοὺς τούτους λόγους ὑπὸ τοῦ Σερᾶ μεμαρτυρημένους περὶ Ἀετίου, οὐκ ἐδυσωποῦντο, οὐδὲ παρεκαλοῦντο συμψηφίσασθαι πᾶσιν ἡμῖν περὶ αὐτοῦ οἱ προειρημένοι κρίνει. Ὅμως δὲ ἡμεῖς μακροθυμοῦντες ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον συμπεριεψηφίσθημεν αὐτοῖς, τά μὲν ἀγανακτοῦντες, τὰ δὲ παρακαλοῦντες, τὰ δὲ ἐπιτιμῶντες, τὰ δὲ καὶ δυσωποῦντες συνήκειν αὐτοὺς, καὶ σύμφωνα ἀποφήνασθαι τῇ συνόδῳ πάσῃ.
Προσεκαρτεροῦμεν δὲ, ἐὰν ἄρα ἀκούσωσιν, ἐὰν ἄρα συνῶσι καὶ ἐνδῶσιν. Ὡς δὲ ἐπὶ πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ προσκαρτερήσαντες ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐδυσωποῦμεν αὐτοὺς ἀκολουθεῖν ταῖς περὶ τοῦ προειρημένου ἀνδρὸς ἀποφάσεσι, τὸν κανόνα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τιμιώτερον ἡγούμενοι τῆς φιλίας τῶν ἀνδρῶν, ὡρίσαμεν κατ’ αὐτῶν ἀκοινωνησίαν, χρόνον εἰς τοῦτο διδόντες αὐτοῖς μῆνας ὅλους ἔξ πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν καὶ μετάνοιαν, καὶ πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν ἑνώσεως καὶ συμφωνίας τῆς πρὸς τὴν σύνοδον: ἐὰν εἴσω τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς προθεσμίας ἐπιστρέψαντες ἕλωνται τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν ὁμόνοιαν, καὶ συνθῶνται τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁρισθεῖσι, δεκτοὺς αὐτοὺς εἶναι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐδοκιμάσαμεν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνόδοις τὴν οἰκείαν παῤῥησίαν καὶ ἀγάπην πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀπολαμβάνειν.
Εἰ δὲ ἐπιμένοιεν ἀμεταμέλητα τολμῶντες καὶ φιλίαν ἀνθρώπων τῶν κανόνων τῆς Ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλίας προτιμήσαντες, τότε ἀλλοτρίους αὐτοὺς ἡγούμεθα τῆς ἐπισκοπικῆς ἀξίας.
Καθαίρεσιν δὲ αὐτῶν ὑπομενόντων, ἀναγκαῖον εἰς τοὺς τόπους αὐτῶν ἑτέρους καθίστασθαι ἐπισκόπους, ʽ??ʼνα ἡ ἔνθεσμος Ἐκκλησία τὴν προσήκουσαν τάξιν λαβοῦσα, συμφωνῇ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν, τῶν πανταχόθεν ἐπισκόπων τὸν σύνδεσμον τῆς ἀγάπης φυλαττόντων διὰ τοῦ λέγειν τὰ αὐτὰ, κατηρτισμένους τῷ αὐτῷ νοῖ, καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ. Ἵνα οὖν γινώσκῃς τὰ τῇ συνόδῳ δόξαντα, ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν σὴν εὐλάβειαν ἀπεστείλαμεν, ἅπερ εὐχόμεθά σε διαφυλάττοντα χάριτι Χριστοῦ εἰρηνικῶς καὶ ἐνθέσμως κυβερνᾷν τὰς ὑπὸ σὲ Ἐκκλησίας.
2.25 Of the causes which separated the Eunomians from the Arians
Eunomius in his writings praises Aetius, styles him a man of God, and honours him with many compliments. Yet he was at that time closely associated with the party by whom Aetius had been repudiated, and to them he owed his election to his bishopric.
Now the followers of Eudoxius and Acacius, who had assented to the decrees put forth at Nice in Thrace, already mentioned in this history, appointed other bishops in the churches of the adherents of Basilius and Eleusius in their stead. On other points I think it superfluous to write in detail. I purpose only to relate what concerns Eunomius.
For when Eunomius had seized on the see of Cyzicus in the lifetime of Eleusius, Eudoxius urged him to hide his opinions and not make them known to the party who were seeking a pretext to persecute him. Eudoxius was moved to offer this advice both by his knowledge that the diocese was sound in the faith and his experience of the anger manifested by Constantius against the party who asserted the only begotten Son of God to be a created being. “Let us” said he to Eunomius “bide our time; when it comes we will preach what now we are keeping dark; educate the ignorant; and win over or compel or punish our opponents.” Eunomius, yielding to these suggestions, propounded his impious doctrine under the shadow of obscurity. Those of his hearers who had been nurtured on the divine oracles saw clearly that his utterances concealed under their surface a foul fester of error.
But however distressed they were they considered it less the part of prudence than of rashness to make any open protest, so they assumed a mask of heretical heterodoxy, and paid a visit to the bishop at his private residence with the earnest request that he would have regard to the distress of men borne hither and thither by different doctrines, and would plainly expound the truth. Eunomius thus emboldened declared the sentiments which he secretly held. The deputation then went on to remark that it was unfair and indeed quite wrong for the whole of his diocese to be prevented from having their share of the truth. By these and similar arguments he was induced to lay bare his blasphemy in the public assemblies of the church. Then his opponents hurried with angry fervour to Constantinople; first they indicted him before Eudoxius, and when Eudoxius refused to see them, sought an audience of the emperor and made lamentation over the ruin their bishop was wreaking among them. “The sermons of Eunomius,” they said, “are more impious than the blasphemies of Arius.” The wrath of Constantius was roused, and he commanded Eudoxius to send for Eunomius, and, on his conviction, to strip him of his bishopric. Eudoxius, of course, though again and again importuned by the accusers, continued to delay taking action. Then once more they approached the emperor with vociferous complaints that Eudoxius had not obeyed the imperial commands in any single particular, and was perfectly indifferent to the delivery of an important city to the blasphemies of Eunomius. Then said Constantius to Eudoxius, if you do not fetch Eunomius and try him, and on conviction of the charges brought against him, punish him, I shall exile you. This threat frightened Eudoxius, so he wrote to Eunomius to escape from Cyzicus, and told him he had only himself to blame because he had not followed the hints given him. Eunomius accordingly withdrew in alarm, but he could not endure the disgrace, and endeavoured to fix the guilt of his betrayal on Eudoxius, maintaining that both he and Aetius had been cruelly treated. And from that time he set up a sect of his own for all the men who were of his way of thinking and condemned his betrayal, separated from Eudoxius and joined with Eunomius, whose name they bear up to this day. So Eunomius became the founder of a heresy, and added to the blasphemy of Arius by his own peculiar guilt. He set up a sect of his own because he was a slave to his ambition, as the facts distinctly prove. For when Aetius was condemned and exiled, Eunomius refused to accompany him, though he called him his master and a man of God, but remained closely associated with Eudoxius.
But when his turn came he paid the penalty of his iniquity; he did not submit to the vote of the synod, but began to ordain bishops and presbyters, though himself deprived of his episcopal rank. These then were the deeds done at Constantinople.
Ποία πρόφασις τοὺς Εὐνομιανοὺς τῶν Ἀρειανῶν ἀπεσχοίνισε.
Τοῦτον Εὐνόμιος ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἐξαίρει, καὶ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζει, καὶ παμπόλλαις εὐφημίαις γεραίρει. Ἀλλὰ τότε καὶ τοῖς ἀποκηρύττουσι συνῆν, καὶ παῤ αὐτῶν τὴν ἐπισκοπικὴν χειροτονίαν ἐδέξατο.
Οἱ δὲ περὶ Εὐδόξιον καὶ Ἀκάκιον τοῖς ἐκτεθεῖσιν ἐν Νίκῃ τῆς Θρᾴκης συνθέμενοι, ὧν ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν συγγραφεῖσιν ἐμνήσθημεν, ἀντὶ τῶν περὶ Βασίλειον καὶ Ἐλεύσιον, ἑτέρους ἐν ταῖς ἐκείνων Ἐκκλησίαις ἐχειροτόνησαν. Καὶ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων περιττὸν ἡγοῦμαι μνησθῆναι: μόνα δὲ τὰ κατ’ Εὐνόμιον διηγήσομαι. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ζῶντος Ἐλευσίου τὴν Κύζικον ἔλαβεν ὁ Εὐνόμιος, καὶ τοῦ πλήθους τὴν ὑγείαν ὁρῶν ὁ Εὐδόξιος, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα θεώμενος χαλεπαίνοντα κατὰ τῶν ἐκτίσθαι λεγόντων τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸν, τῷ Εὐνομίῳ παρῄνεσε κατακρύψαι τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ μή δηλῶσαι τοῦτο τοῖς θηρωμένοις κατηγορίας πρόφασιν. Καιροῦ γὰρ. ἔφη, τετυχηκότες, κηρύξομεν ʽ??ʼ νῦν κατακρύπτομεν, καὶ τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας διδάξομεν, καὶ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας ἢ πείσομεν, ἢ καταναγκάσομεν, ἦ κολάσομεν. Ταύταις πειθόμενος ταῖς ὑποθήκαις Εὐνόμιος, συνεσκιασμένην προὔφερε τὴν ἀσέβειαν.
Ἀλλ’ οἱ τοῖς θείοις ἐντραφέντες λογίοις, τῶν λεγομένων ὁρῶντες τὸ ὕπουλον, ἐδυσχέραινον μὲν, ἀντιλέγειν δὲ προφανῶς, θρασύτητος ἔργον, οὐκ ἀγχινοίας ἐνόμιζον. Τῆς οὖν αἱρετικῆς κακοδοξίας περιθέμενοι προσωπεῖα, οἴκοι προσελθόντες ἱκέτευον προφανῶς σφίσιν ἐκθέσθαι τοῦ δόγματος τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ μὴ περιιδεῖν τῇδε κἀκεῖσε ταῖς διαφόροις περιφερομένους διδασκαλίαις. Ὁ δὲ θαρσήσας ἐξέφηνεν ὃ κατέκρυπτε φρόνημα. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἄδικον ἔλεγον ἐκεῖνοι, καὶ λίαν ἀνόσιον, μὴ πάντας τοὺς ὑπ’ αὐτὸν τελοῦντας τῆς ἀληθείας μεταλαχεῖν.
Ὁ δὲ αὐτίκα, τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ὑπαχθεὶς λόγοις, ἐν τοῖς τῆς ἐκκλησίας συλλόγοις τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐγύμνωσεν. Ἐκεῖνοι δὲ τῷ ζήλῳ τὰς ψυχὰς θήξαντες, εἰς τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν ἔδραμον: καὶ πρῶτον μὲν παῤ Εὐδοξίῳ ἐγράψαντο τὸν Εὐνόμιον: ἐκείνου δὲ μὴ προσδεξαμένου, τῷ βασιλεῖ προσελθόντες, τὴν παῤ ἐκείνου γιγνομένην ἀπωδύροντο λώβην. Τῆς Ἀρείου γὰρ ἔλεγον βλασφημίας δυσσεβέστερα εἶναι τὰ παρὰ τούτου λεγόμενα. θυμωθεὶς δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἀγαγεῖν τὸν Εὐνόμιον τῷ Εὐδοξίῳ προσέταξε, καὶ διελεγχόμενον τῆς ἱερωσύνης γυμνῶσαι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολλάκις ὑπὸ τῶν κατηγόρων ὀχλούμενος ὁ Εὐδόξιος ἀναδυόμενος διετέλει, προσῆλθον αὖθις τῷ βασιλεῖ, ὀλοφυρόμενοι καὶ βοῶντες μηδὲν ὧν προσετάχθη τὸν Εὐδόξιον δεδρακέναι, ἀλλὰ πόλιν τοσαύτην περιορᾷν ταῖς Εὐνομίου βλασφημίαις ἐκδεδομένην. Τότε Κωνστάντιος αὐτὸν ἐξελάσειν ἠπείλησε τὸν Εὐδόξιον, εἰ μὴ τὸν Εὐνόμιον ἀγαγὼν δικάσοι, καὶ ἐξελεγχόμενον ἐφ̓ οἷς ᾐτιάθη κολάσοι. Ταύτην δείσας τὴν ἀπειλὴν ὁ Εὐδόξιος, φυγεῖν ἐκ τῆς Κυζίκου τῷ Εὐνομίῳ διὰ γραμμάτων ἐδήλωσε, καὶ ἑαυτῷ μέμφεσθαι μὴ πεισθέντι ταῖς ὑποθήκαις. Ὁ δὲ Εὐνόμιος δείσας μὲν ὑπεχώρησε, τὴν δὲ ἀτιμίαν οὐκ ἐνεγκὼν, προδοσίαν μὲν κατηγόρει τοῦ Εὐδοξίου, ἠδικῆσθαι δὲ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν Ἀέτιον ἔλεγεν. Ἐντεῦθεν λοιπὸν ἰδίαν φρατρίαν συνεστήσατο. Ὅσοι γὰρ δὴ συνίστορες ἦσαν τῆς ἐν τοῖς δόγμασιν αὐτῶν συμφωνίας, Εὐδοξίου μὲν ἀπέστησαν προδοσίαν κατεγνωκότες, Εὐνομίῳ δὲ συνετάχθησαν, καὶ τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἐξ ἐκείνου μέχρι καὶ τήμερον ἔχουσιν. Ἐντεῦθεν αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγὸς γενόμενος ὁ Εὐνόμιος, τοῖς τῆς ἀσεβείας προσθήκαις τὴν Ἀρείου βλασφημίαν ἐπηύξησεν.
Ὅτι δὲ φιλοτιμίας πάθει δουλεύων ἴδιον συνεστήσατο σύλλογον, αὐτὰ τὰ πεπραγμένα βοᾷ, Ἡνίκα μὲν γὰρ Ἀέτιος ἀποκηρυχθεὶς ἐξηλάθη, οὐ συνεξῆλθεν ἐκείνῳ, καίτοι διδάσκαλον αὐτὸν, καὶ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζων, ἀλλὰ μεμένηκεν Εὐδοξίῳ συμπεφραγμένος.
Ἡνίκα δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς δίκας εἰσεπράχθη τῆς ἀσεβείας, οὐκ ἔστερξε τῆς συνόδου τὴν ψῆφον, ἀλλ’ ἐπισκόπους ἐχειροτόνει, καὶ πρεσβυτέρους, ὁ τῆς ἐπισκοπικῆς ἀξίας γεγυμνωμένος. Ταῦτα μὲν οὗν ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει γεγένηται.
2.26 Of the siege of the city of Nisibis, and the apostolic conversation of Bishop Jacobus
On war being waged against the Romans by Sapor King of Persia, Constantius mustered his forces and marched to Antioch. But the enemy were driven forth, not by the Roman army, but by Him whom the pious in the Roman host worshipped as their God. How the victory was won I shall now proceed to relate.
Nisibis, sometimes called Antiochia Mygdonia, lies on the confines of the realms of Persia and of Rome. In Nisibis Jacobus whom I named just now was at once bishop, guardian, and commander in chief. He was a man who shone with the grace of a truly apostolic character. His extraordinary and memorable miracles, which I have fully related in my religious history, I think it superfluous and irrelevant to enumerate again.
One however I will record because of the subject before us. The city which Jacobus ruled was now in possession of the Romans, and besieged by the Persian Army. The blockade was prolonged for seventy days. “Helepoles” and many other engines were advanced to the walls. The town was begirt with a palisade and entrenchment, but still held out. The river Mygdonius flowing through the middle of the town, at last the Persians dammed its stream a considerable distance up, and increased the height of its bank on both sides so as to shut the waters in. When they saw that a great mass of water was collected and already beginning to overflow the dam, they suddenly launched it like an engine against the wall. The impact was tremendous; the bulwarks could not sustain it, but gave way and fell down. Just the same fate befell the other side of the circuit, through which the Mygdonius made its exit; it could not withstand the shock, and was carried away. No sooner did Sapor see this than he expected to capture the rest of the city, and for all that day he rested for the mud to dry and the river to become passable. Next day he attacked in full force, and looked to enter the city through the breaches that had been made. But he found the wall built up on both sides, and all his labour vain. For that holy man, through prayer, filled with valour both the troops and the rest of the townsfolk, and both built the walls, withstood the engines, and beat off the advancing foe. And all this he did without approaching the walls, but by beseeching the Lord of all within the church. Sapor, moreover, was not only astounded at the speed of the building of the walls but awed by another spectacle. For he saw standing on the battlements one of kingly mien and all ablaze with purple robe and crown. He supposed that this was the Roman emperor, and threatened his attendants with death for not having announced the imperial presence; but on their stoutly maintaining that their report had been a true one and that Constantius was at Antioch, he perceived the meaning of the vision and exclaimed “their God is fighting for the Romans.” Then the wretched man in a rage flung a javelin into the air, though he knew that he could not hit a bodiless being, but unable to curb his passion. Therefore the excellent Ephraim (he is the best writer among the Syrians) besought the divine Jacobus to mount the wall to see the barbarians and to let fly at them the darts of his curse. So the divine man consented and climbed up into a tower but when he saw the innumerable host he discharged no other curse than to that mosquitoes and gnats might be sent forth upon them, so that by means of these tiny animals they might learn the might of the Protector of the Romans. On his prayer followed clouds of mosquitoes and gnats; they filled the hollow trunks of the elephants, and the ears and nostrils of horses and other animals. Finding the attack of these little creatures past endurance they broke their bridles, unseated their riders and threw the ranks into confusion. The Persians abandoned their camp and fled head-long. So the wretched prince learned by a slight and kindly chastisement the power of the God who protects the pious, and marched his army home again, reaping for all the harvest of the siege not triumph but disgrace.
Περὶ τῆς πολιορκίας Νισίβεως πόλεως, καὶ τῆς Ἰακώβου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἀποστολικῆς πολιτείας.
Σαβώρου δὲ τοῦ Περσῶν βασιλέως κατὰ Ῥωμαίων στρατεύσαντος, ἀφίκετο εἰς τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν ὁ Κωνστάντιος, ἀγείρας τὴν στρατιάν. Ἐξήλασε δὲ τοὺς πολεμίους οὐχ ὁ τῶν Ῥωμαίων στρατὸς, ἀλλ’ ὁ τῶν παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις εὐσεβούντων Θεός. Τὸν δὲ τῆς νίκης τρόπον ἐγὼ διηγήσομαι. Νίσιβις, ἤν Ἀντιόχειαν Μυγδονίαν τινὲς ὀνομάζουσιν, ἐν μεθορίῳ κεῖται τῆς Περσῶν καὶ Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίας.
Ταύτης ἐπίσκοπος ἦν, καὶ πολιοῦχος, καὶ στρατηγὸς Ἰάκωβος, οὖ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθην. Τῆς δὲ ἀποστολικῆς χάριτος τὰς ἀκτῖνας οὗτος ἠφίει. Τούτου τὰς ἀξιαγάστους καὶ πολυῦμνήτους θαυματουργίας ἐν τῇ Φιλοθέῳ ἱστορίᾳ συγγράψας, περιττὸν οἶμαι καὶ παρέλκον αὖθις ταύτας ἀπαριθμήσασθαι.
Μίαν δὲ μόνην ἐρῶ, τοῦ προκειμένου ἕνεκα διηγήματος.
Τὴν ὑπὸ τούτου κυβερνωμένην πόλιν Ῥωμαίοις ὑποκειμένην ὁ Περσικὸς ἐπολιόρκει στρατός. Ἑβδομήκοντα δὲ προσεδρεύσας ἡμέρας, καὶ πολλὰς μὲν ἑλεπόλεις τῷ τείχει προσενεγκὼν, πολλὰ δὲ ἕτερα μηχανήματα περιστήσας, καὶ χαρακώματα καὶ τάφρους ὀρύξας, ἑλεῖν τὴν πόλιν ἴσχυεν οὐδαμῶς.
Ὕστερον δὲ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ ῥεῖθρον, ὃς μέσην διατέμνει τὴν πόλιν, Μυγδόνιος δὲ ὄνομα τούτῳ, πόῤῥωθεν ἐπισχὼν, καὶ τὰς ὄχθας ἑκατέρωθεν προσχώσας, καὶ ὑψηλὰς ἐργασάμενος, ἵνα τὸ ῥεῦμα συνέχωσιν, ὡς εἶδε πάμπολυ γενόμενον, καὶ λοιπὸν ὑπερκλύζον τὸ χῶμα, ἐξαπίνης ἀφῆκε κατὰ τοῦ τείχους ὡς μηχανήν. Τὸ δὲ οὐκ ἤνεγκε, σφοδροτ̔??ʼάτης οὔσης τῆς προσβολῆς: ἀλλ’ ἐκλίθη τε καὶ κατέπεσε. Ταυτὸ δὲ παθὸν καὶ τὸ ἕτερον τοῦ πεῥ??ʼβόλου μέρος, δἰ οὗ τὴν ἔξοδον ὁ Μυγδόνιος εἶχε, κα τηνέχθη, τὴν ῥώμην οὐκ ἐνεγκών. Ταῦτα Σαβώρης ἰδὼν, ἤλπισεν ἀκμητὶ λοιπὸν τοῦ ἄστεος περιέσεσθαι. Καὶ τὴν μὲν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην ἡσύχασεν, ὥστε καὶ τὸ τέλμα διαξηρανθῆναι, καὶ τὸν ποταμὸν γενέσθαι βατόν. Πανστρατιὰ δὲ προσβαλὼν τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ, καὶ προσδοκῶν διὰ τῶν καταπεπτωκότων τοῦ τείχους εἰς τὴν πόλιν εἰσιέναι μερῶν, ὁρᾷ τὸ τεῖχος ἑκατέρωθεν ᾠκοδομημένον, καὶ μάταιον αὐτῷ τὸν πόνον γεγενημένον. Ὁ γὰρ θεῖος ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ διὰ προσευχῆς, καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας δυνάμεως ἐμπλήσας, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους οἰκήτορας, τόν τε περίβολον ᾠκοδόμησε, καὶ τὰ μηχανήματα ἐπιστήσας τοὺς προσιόντας ἐξήλασε. Καὶ ταῦτα ἔδρα, οὐ τῷ τείχει πελάζων, ἀλλ’ ἔνδον ἐν τῷ θείῳ νεῷ τὸν Κύριον τῶν ὅλων ἀντιβολῶν. Τὸν δὲ Σαβώρην οὐ μόνον τῆς οἰκοδομίας τὸ τάχος κατέπληξεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέρα ὄψις ἐξεδειμάτωσεν. Εἶδε γὰρ ἐφεστῶτα τῷ περιβόλῳ τινὰ, τὸ βασιλικὸν περικείμενον σχῆμα, καὶ τῆς τε ἀλουργῖδος τοῦ τε διαδήματος τὴν αῖγλην ἐκπεμπομένην. Τοπάσας δὲ εἶναι τὸν Ῥωμαίων βασιλέα, θάνατον ἠπείλησε τοῖς μὴ παρεῖναι τοῦτον ἀπηγγελκόσιν. Ἰσχυριζομένων δὲ ἐκείνων ἀληθῆ εἶναι τὰ παῤ αὐτῶν εἰρημένα. καὶ τὸν Κωνστάντιον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διάγειν εἰρηκότων, ἐπέγνω τῆς ὄψεως τὰ μηνύματα, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἔφη τῶν Ῥωμαίων ὑπερμαχεῖν. Καὶ δυσχεράνας ὁ δείλαιος, βέλος ἀφῆκεν εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, εἰδὼς μὲν ὡς οὑ βαλεῖ τὸν ἀσώματον, τῆς δὲ μανίας τὴν ῥύμην οὐκ ἐνεγκών. Τότε Ἐφραῒμ ὁ θαυμάσιος, συγγραφεὺς δὲ οὗτος ἄριστος παρὰ Σύροις ἐγένετο, τὸν θεῖον Ἰάκωβον ἠντιβόλησεν ἐπιβῆναι τοῦ τείχους, καὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους ἰδεῖν, καὶ τῆς ἀρᾶς κατ’ αὐτῶν ἀφιέναι τὰ βέλη. Εἴξας δὴ οὖν ὁ θεσπέσιος ἄνθρωπος, ἀνέβη μὲν εἵς τινα πύργον: τὸ δὲ μυρίον πλῆθος ἰδὼν, ἄλλην μὲν οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ἀρὰν, σκνῖπας δὲ αὐτοῖς ἐξῄτησεν ἐπιπεμφθῆναι καὶ κώνωπας, ὥστε καὶ διὰ τῶν μικρῶν ζωῦφίων τοῦ σφίσιν ἐπαρκοῦντος ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν δύναμιν. Εἴπετο δὲ τῇ εὐχῇ τῶν σκνιπῶν καὶ τῶν κωνώπων τὰ νέφη: καὶ τῶν μὲν ἐλεφάντων τὰς προνομαίας αὐλοειδεῖς πεφυκυίας ἐπλήρου, τῶν δὲ ἵππων, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κτηνῶν, τά τε ὧτα καὶ τὰς ῥῖνας. Οἱ δὲ φέρειν οὐ δυνάμενοι τῶν ζωῦφίων τὴν προσβολὴν, τούς τε ῥυτῆρας ἀπέῤῥηξαν, καὶ τοὺς ἐποχουμένους κατήνεγκαν, τήν τε τάξιν συνέχεον. Τό τε στρατόπεδον καταλιπόντες, ἔφυγον κατακράτος. Οὕτως ὁ τρισάθλιος βασιλεὺς τῇ σμικρᾷ καὶ φιλανθρώπῳ παιδείᾳ τοῦ τῶν εὐσεβούντων προμηθουμένου Θεοῦ μεμαθηκὼς τὴν ἰσχὺν, ἀνέζευξεν ἐκεῖθεν, αἰσχύνην, οὐ νίκην, ἐκ τῆς πολιορκίας δρεψάμενος.
2.27 Of the Council of Antioch and what was done there against the holy Meletius
At this time, Constantius was residing at Antioch. The Persian war was over; there had been a time of peace, and he once again gathered bishops together with the object of making them all deny both the formula “of one substance” and also the formula “of different substance.” On the death of Leontius, Eudoxius had seized the see of Antioch, but on his expulsion and illegal establishment, after many synods, at Constantinople, the church of Antioch had been left without a shepherd. Accordingly the assembled bishops, gathered in considerable numbers from every quarter, asserted that their primary obligation was to provide a pastor for the flock and that then with him they would deliberate on matters of faith. It fell out opportunely that the divine Meletius who was ruling a certain city of Armenia had been grieved with the insubordination of the people under his rule and was now living without occupation elsewhere. The Arian faction imagined that Meletius was of the same way of thinking as themselves, and an upholder of their doctrines. They therefore petitioned Constantius to commit to his hands the reins of the Antiochene church. Indeed in the hope of establishing their impiety there was no law that they did not fearlessly transgress; illegality was becoming the very foundation of their blasphemy; nor was this an isolated specimen of their irregular proceedings. On the other hand the maintainers of apostolic doctrine, who were perfectly well aware of the soundness of the great Meletius, and had clear knowledge of his stainless character and wealth of virtue, came to a common vote, and took measures to have their resolution written out and subscribed by all without delay. This document both parties as a bond of compromise entrusted to the safe keeping of a bishop who was a noble champion of the truth, Eusebius of Samosata. And when the great Meletius had received the imperial summons and arrived, forth to meet him came all the higher ranks of the priesthood, forth came all the other orders of the church, and the whole population of the city. There, too, were Jews and Gentiles all eager to see the great Meletius. Now the emperor had charged both Meletius and the rest who were able to speak to expound to the multitude the text “The Lord formed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old” (Prov. viii. 22. lxx), and he ordered skilled writers to take down on the spot what each man said, with the idea that in this manner their instruction would be more exact. First of all Georgius of Laodicea gave vent to his foul heresy. After him Acacius of Cæsarea propounded a doctrine of compromise far removed indeed from the blasphemy of the enemy, but not preserving the apostolic doctrine pure and undefiled. Then up rose the great Meletius and exhibited the unbending line of the canon of the faith, for using the truth as a carpenter does his rule he avoided excess and defect. Then the multitude broke into loud applause and besought him to give them a short summary of his teaching. Accordingly after showing three fingers, he withdrew two, left one, and uttered the memorable sentence, “In thought they are three but we speak as to one.”
Against this teaching the men who had the plague of Arius in their hearts whetted their tongues, and started an ingenious slander, declaring that the divine Meletius was a Sabellian. Thus they persuaded the fickle sovereign who, like the well known Euripus, easily shifted his current now this way and now that, and induced him to relegate Meletius to his own home.
Euzoius, an open defender of Arian tenets, was promptly promoted to his place; the very man whom, then a deacon, the great Alexander had degraded at the same time as Arius. Now the part of the people who remained sound separated from the unsound and assembled in the apostolic church which is situated in the part of the city called the Palæa.
For thirty years indeed after the attack made upon the illustrious Eustathius they had gone on enduring the abomination of Arianism, in the expectation of some favourable change. But when they saw impiety on the increase, and men faithful to the apostolic doctrines both openly attacked and menaced by secret conspiracy, the divine Meletius in exile, and Euzoius the champion of heresy established as bishop in his place, they remembered the words spoken to Lot, “Escape for thy life”; and further the law of the gospel which plainly ordains “if thy right eye offend thee pluck it out and cast it from thee.” The Lord laid down the same law about both hand and foot, and added, “It is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.”
Thus came about the division of the Church.
Περὶ τῆς ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ γεγενημένης συνόδον.
καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν ἅγιον Μελέτιον αὐτόθι συμβάντων.
Κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν χρόνον ὁ Κωνστάντιος ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διέτριβε. Τῆς δὲ ἀνακωχῆς γενομένης, καὶ τοῦ Περσικοῦ παυσαμένου πολέμου, πάλιν ἐπισκόπους συνήθροισεν ἀρνηθῆναι πάντας καὶ τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἀναγκάζων, καὶ τὸ ἑτεροούσιον. Εὐδοξίου δὲ μετὰ Λεόντιον ἐκεῖνον τὸν θρόνον ἁρπάσαντος, εἶτα ἐξελαθέντος, καὶ μετὰ πολλὰς συνόδους τὴν Κωνσταντινούπολιν παρανόμως κατεσχηκότος, ἡ Ἀντιοχέων Ἐκκλησία ποιμένος ἐστέρητο. Τότε δὴ οὗν οἱ συνεληλυθότες ἐπίσκοποι, πολλοὶ δὲ ἦσαν πάντοθεν συνειλεγμένοι, χρῆναι ἔλεγον προβληθῆναι πρότερον τῇ ποίμνῃ νομέα, ἑ??ʼθ̓ οὕτω κοινῇ σὺν ἐκείνῳ περὶ δογμάτων βουλεύσασθαι.
Κατ’ ἐκεῖνον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν Μελέτιος ὁ θεσπέσιος πόλιν τινὰ τῆς Ἀρμενίας ἰθύνων, εἶτα τῶν ἀρχομένων τὸ δυσήνιον δυσχεράνας, ἡσυχίαν ἦγεν ἑτέρωθι διατρίβων. Τοῦτον ὑπονοήσαντες οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου συμμορίας ὁμόφρονα εἷναι, καὶ κοινωνὸν τῶν δογμάτων, ἐξῄτησαν τὸν Κωνστάντιον τούτῳ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων Ἐκκλησίας παραδοῦναι τὰς ἠνίας. Πάντα γὰρ νόμον παρέβαινον ἀδεῶς, κρατῦναι πειρώμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν: καὶ τῶν θεσμῶν ἡ παράβασις ὑποβάθρα τῆς βλασφημίας ἐγίνετο Πολλὰ δὲ τοιαῦτα πολλαχοῦ γῆς ἐνεόχμωσαν. Οἱ δὲ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἀντεχόμενοι δογμάτων, τοῦ μεγάλου Μελετίου καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς δόγμασιν ὑγείαν εἰδότες, καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ τὴν τοῦ βίου λαμπρότητα, καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸν πλοῦτον σαφῶς ἐπιστάμενοι, συνεψηφίσαντο, καὶ τὸ ψήφισμα γραφῆναι, καὶ παρὰ πάντων ὑπογραφῆναι μετὰ πλείστης ὅτι μάλιστα σπουδῆς παρεσκεύασαν.
Τοῦτο δέ γε καὶ οὗτοι κἀκεῖνοι, οἷόν τινα συνθήκην κοινὴν, Εὐσεβίῳ τῷ Σαμοσάτων ἐπισκόπῳ φυλάττειν ἔδοσαν, ἀνδρὶ γενναίῳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀγωνιστῇ.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ βασιλικὴν δεξάμενος κλῆσιν ἧκεν ὁ μέγας Μελέτιος, ὑπήντησαν μὲν ἅπαντες οἱ τῆς ἀρχιερωεύνης μετειληχότες, ὑπήντησαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἅλλοι τῆς ἐκκλησίας χοροὶ, καὶ ἅπαν τὸ τῆς πόλεως πλῆθος. παρῆσαν δὲ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ Ἕλληνες, τὸν πολυθρύλητον ἰδεῖν Μελέτιον ἱμειρόμενοι. Ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς καὶ αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις. οἳ λέγειν ἠδύναντο, τό: Κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, παρηγγύησεν ἀναπτύξαι τῷ πλήθει. Τοὺς δὲ γράφειν πεπαιδευμένους εἰς τάχος γράψαι προσέταξε τὰ παῤ ἑκάστου λεγόμενα, ἀκριβεστέραν ἔσεσθαι ταύτῃ τὴν διδασκαλίαν ὑπολαβών. Καὶ πρῶτος μὲν ὁ Λαοδικείας Γεώργιος τὴν αἱρετικὴν ἐξήμεσε δυσοσμίαν. Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον Ἀκάκιος ὁ Καισαρείας, μέσην τινὰ διδασκαλίαν προσήνεγκε, πλεῖστον μὲν ὅσον τῆς ἐκείνων βλασφημίας ἀφεστηκυῖαν, οὐκ ἀκραιφνῆ δὲ καὶ ἀκέραιον τὸν ἀποστολικὸν χαρακτῆρα φυλάττουσαν. Τρίτον ὁ μέγας ἀνέστη Μελέτιος καὶ τοῦ τῆς θεολογίας κανόνος ὑπέδειξε τὴν εὐθύτητα.
Οἷον γάρ τινι στάθμῃ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ χρησάμενος, καὶ τὸ περιττὸν καὶ τὸ ἐλλεῖπον διέφυγεν, εὐφημίας δὲ πλείστης παρὰ τοῦ πλήθους προσφερομένης, καὶ σύντομον αὐτοῖς προσενεγκεῖν ἀντιβολούντων διδασκαλίαν, τρεῖς ὑποδείξας δακτύλους, εἶτα τοὺς δύο συναγαγὼν, καὶ τὸν ἕνα καταλιπὼν, τὴν ἀξιέπαινον ἐκείνην ἀφῆκε φωνήν: Τρία τὰ νοούμενα, ὡς ἐνὶ δὲ διαλεγόμεθα. Κατὰ ταύτης τῆς διδασκαλίας οἱ τὴν Ἀρείου νόσον ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ φέροντες, τὰς γλώττας ἐκίνησαν, καὶ συκοφαντίαν ἐξύφηναν, τὰ Σαβελλίου φρονεῖν τὸν θεῖον εἰρηκότες Μελέτιον, καὶ ἔπεισάν γε τὸν εὔριπον ἐκεῖνον, καὶ τῇδε κὰκεῖσε ῥᾳδίως φερόμενον, καὶ παρεσκεύασαν εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν ἐξοστρακίσαι πατρία. Καὶ παραυτίκα Εὐζώϊον ἀντ̓ ἐκείνου προὐβάλοντο, προφανῆ τῶν Ἀρείου δογμάτων συνήγορον: σὺν Ἀρείῳ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτον διακονίας ἠξιωμένον ὁ μέγας Ἀλέξανδρος ἀπεκήρυξεν. Εὐθὺς δὴ γοῦν, τὸ ὑγιαῖνον πλῆθος τοῦ τὴν νόσον εἰσδεδεγμένου ἀποκριθὲν, εἰς τὴν ἀποστολικὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν ἐν τῇ καλουμένῃ Παλαιᾷ διακειμένην ἠθροίζοντο.
Τριάκοντα μὲν γὰρ ἔτη μετά γε τὰς κατ’ Εὐσταθίου τοῦ πανευφήμου γεγενημένας ἐπιβουλὰς διετέλεσαν, τῆς Ἀρειανικῆς ἀνεχόμενοι βδελυρίας, καὶ χρηστήν τινα μεταβολὴν προσδεχόμενοι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶδον τὴν ἀσέβειαν παῤ αὐτοῖς αὐξανομένην, καὶ τοὺς μὲν τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἀντεχομένους δογμάτων, καὶ προφανῶς πολεμουμένους, καὶ κρύβδην ἐπιβουλευομένους, καὶ τὸν μὲν θεῖον ἐξελαθέντα Μελέτιον, Εὐζώϊον δὲ τὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως προστάτην ἀντ̓ ἐκείνου τὴν προεδρίαν δεξάμενον, τῶν πρὸς τὸν Αὼτ ἀνεμνήσθησαν εἰρημένων: Σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν: πρὸς δὲ δὴ τούτοις, καὶ τῶν Εὐαγγελικῶν νόμων, οἵ σαφῶς διαγορεύουσιν: Εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν, καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ. Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ περὶ χειρὸς καὶ ποδὸς ὁ Δεσπότης ἐνομοθέτησε, καὶ προστέθεικε: Συμφέρει γάρ σοι, ἵνα ἀπόληται ἕν τῶν μελῶν σου, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν. Ἡ μὲν οὗν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διαίρεσις τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον
2.28 About Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata
The admirable Eusebius mentioned above, who was entrusted with the common resolution, when he beheld the violation of the covenant, returned to his own see. Then certain men who were uneasy about the written document, persuaded Constantius to dispatch a messenger to recover it. Accordingly the emperor sent one of the officers who ride post with relays of horses, and bring communications with great speed. On his arrival he reported the imperial message, but, “I cannot,” said the admirable Eusebius, “surrender the deed deposited with me till I am directed so to do by the whole assembly who gave it me.” This reply was reported to the emperor. Boiling with rage he sent to Eusebius again and ordered him to give it up, with the further message that he had ordered his right hand to be cut off if he refused. But he only wrote this to terrify the bishop, for the courier who conveyed the dispatch had orders not to carry out the threat. But when the divine Eusebius opened the letter and saw the punishment which the emperor had threatened, he stretched out his right hand and his left, bidding the man cut off both. “The decree,” said he, “which is a clear proof of Arian wickedness, I will not give up.”
When Constantius had been informed of this courageous resolution he was struck with astonishment, and did not cease to admire it; for even foes are constrained by the greatness of bold deeds to admire their adversaries success.
At this time Constantius learned that Julian, whom he had declared Cæsar of Europe, was aiming at sovereignty, and mustering an army against his master. Therefore he set out from Syria, and died in Cilicia. Nor had he the helper whom his Father had left him; for he had not kept intact the inheritance of his Father’s piety, and so bitterly bewailed his change of faith.
Περὶ Εὐσεβίου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου Σαμοσάτων.
Εὐσέβιος δὲ ὁ θαυμάσιος, οὖ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθην, ὁ τὸ ψήφισμα τὸ κοινὸν πιστευθεὶς, τῶν συνθηκῶν τὴν παράβασιν θεασάμενος, εἰς τὴν ἐγκεχειρισμένην ᾤχετο πόλιν. Οἱ δὲ τὸν ἀνάγραπτον ἔλεγχον ὑφορώμενοι, τὸν Κωνστάντιον ἔπεισαν ἀποστεῖλαί τινα τὸ ψήφισμα κομιούμενον. Καὶ δὴ πεισθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς ἀπέστειλέ τινα, τοὺς κατὰ τὴν πορείαν ἐναλλαττομένους ἵππους ἐλαύνειν εἰωθότα, καὶ τὰς ἀποκρίσεις ὡς τάχιστα φέροντα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀφίκετο, καὶ τὰ παρὰ βασιλέως ἀπήγγειλεν: Οὐκ ἀνέχομαι, ἔφη Εὐσέβιος ὁ θαυμάσιος, τὴν κοινὴν ἀποδοῦναι παρακαταθήκην, πρὶν ἅπαντες οἱ δεδωκότες κατὰ ταυτὸν γένοιντο. Ταῦτα ὁ μὲν ἀπήγγειλε τῷ πεπομφότι: ὁ δὲ τῷ θυμῷ ζέσας, ἐπέστειλεν αὐτῷ πάλιν ἀποδοῦναι παρεγγυῶν: καὶ προστέθεικεν ὡς προσέταξεν ἐκτμηθῆναι αὐτοῦ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν δεξιὰν, εἰ μὴ δοίη τὸ ψήφισμα. Ταῦτα μέντοι δεδιττόμενος ἔγραψε: τῷ γὰρ κομίζοντι τὴν ἐπιστολήν ἀπηγόρευσεν ἅπερ ἠπείλησε δρᾶσαι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἀναπτύξας ὁ θεῖος ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ, εἶδεν ἐν τοῖς γράμμασιν ἢν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἠπείλησε κόλασιν, μετὰ τῆς δεξιᾶς καὶ τὴν εὐώνυμον προὔθηκεν, ἄμφω τὼ χεῖρε τεμεῖν παρεγγυῶν: Τὸ γὰρ ψήφισμα, ἔφη, οὐ δώσω, τῆς Ἀρειανικῆς μοχθηρίας ἔλεγχον ὄντα σαφῆ.
Ταύτην οὖν τὴν ἀνδρείαν μαθὼν ὁ Κωνστάντιος, καὶ τότε ἠγάσθη, καὶ διετέλεσε θαυμάζων. Θαυμάζουσι γὰρ καὶ δυσμενεῖς τὰ τῶν ἀντιπάλων πλεονεκτήματα, ὑπὸ τοῦ μεγέθους τῶν πραττομένων ἀναγκαζόμενοι.
Κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον ὁ Κωνστάντιος πυθόμενος ὅτι Ἰουλιανὸς, ὅν τῆς Εὐρώπης ἀπέφηνε Καίσαρα, μειζόνων πραγμάτων ἐφίεται, καὶ κατὰ τοῦ τετιμηκότος στρατείαν συναγείρει, ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς Συρίας ἀπῆρεν, ἐν δὲ τῇ Κιλικίᾳ τὸν βίον κατέλυσεν.
Οὐ γὰρ εἶχεν ἐπίκουρον, ὅν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ καταλέλοιπε, τῆς πατρῴας εὐσεβείας ἄσυλον οὐ φυλάξας τὸν κλῆρον, Οὗ δὴ εἵνεκα πικρῶς ὠλοφύρετο τῆς πίστεως τὴν μετάθεσιν.